Showing 401-500 of 10000
Hisn al-Muslim 84
Allāhumma innī as'aluka 'l-`afwa wal-`āfiyah fid-dunyā wal-ākhirah, Allāhumma innī as'aluka 'l-`afwa wal-`āfiyah fī dīnī wa dunyāya, wa ahlī, wa mālī, Allāhummastur `awrātī, wa āmin raw`ātī, Allāhummaḥfaẓnī min bayni yadayya, wa min khalfī, wa `an yamīnī, wa `an shimālī, wa min fawqī, wa a`ūdhu bi`aẓamatika an 'ughtāla min taḥtī. O Allah, I seek Your forgiveness and Your protection in this world and the next. O Allah, I seek Your forgiveness and Your protection in my religion, in my worldly affairs, in my family and in my wealth. O Allah, conceal my secrets and preserve me from anguish. O Allah, guard me from what is in front of me and behind me, from my left, and from my right, and from above me. I seek refuge in Your Greatness from being struck down from beneath me. Reference: Sahih Ibn Majah 2/332 and Abu Dawud.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أسْـأَلُـكَ العَـفْوَ وَالعـافِـيةَ في الدُّنْـيا وَالآخِـرَة ، اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أسْـأَلُـكَ العَـفْوَ وَالعـافِـيةَ في ديني وَدُنْـيايَ وَأهْـلي وَمالـي ، اللّهُـمَّ اسْتُـرْ عـوْراتي وَآمِـنْ رَوْعاتـي ، اللّهُـمَّ احْفَظْـني مِن بَـينِ يَدَيَّ وَمِن خَلْفـي وَعَن يَمـيني وَعَن شِمـالي ، وَمِن فَوْقـي ، وَأَعـوذُ بِعَظَمَـتِكَ أَن أُغْـتالَ مِن تَحْتـي
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 84
Sahih Muslim 2263 b

Abu Huraira reported:

I love to see fetters but I hate necklace (in a dream), for fetters signifies one's steadfastness in religion, and he also reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The vision of a believer is forty-sixth part of Prophecy.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَيُعْجِبُنِي الْقَيْدُ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ وَالْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2263b
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5622
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 255
‘Aisha said she heard God’s messenger say that God revealed to him, “ If anyone follows a path in search of knowledge, I shall make easy for him the road to paradise; and if I deprive anyone of his eyes, I shall guarantee paradise to him in return for them. Superiority in knowledge is better than superiority in worship, and the basis of the religion is abstinence.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَوْحَى إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ مَنْ سَلَكَ مَسْلَكًا فِي طَلَبِ الْعِلْمِ سَهَّلْتُ لَهُ طَرِيقَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ سَلَبْتُ كَرِيمَتَيْهِ أَثَبْتُهُ عَلَيْهِمَا الْجَنَّةَ. وَفَضْلٌ فِي عِلْمٍ خَيْرٌ مِنْ فَضْلٍ فِي عِبَادَةٍ وَمِلَاكُ الدِّينِ الْوَرَعُ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 255
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 52
Sahih al-Bukhari 1156, 1157, 1158

Narrated Nafi`:

Ibn `Umar said, "In the lifetime of the Prophet I dreamt that a piece of silk cloth was in my hand and it flew with me to whichever part of Paradise I wanted. I also saw as if two persons (i.e. angels) came to me and wanted to take me to Hell. Then an angel met us and told me not to be afraid. He then told them to leave me. Hafsa narrated one of my dreams to the Prophet and the Prophet said, "Abdullah is a good man. Would that he offer the night prayer (Tahajjud)!" So after that day `Abdullah (bin `Umar) started offering Tahajjud. The companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to tell him their dreams that (Laila-tul-Qadr) was on the 27th of the month of Ramadan. The Prophet said, "I see that your dreams agree on the last ten nights of Ramadan and so whoever is in search of it should seek it in the last ten nights of Ramadan."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنَّ بِيَدِي قِطْعَةَ إِسْتَبْرَقٍ، فَكَأَنِّي لاَ أُرِيدُ مَكَانًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ طَارَتْ إِلَيْهِ، وَرَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ اثْنَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي أَرَادَا أَنْ يَذْهَبَا بِي إِلَى النَّارِ فَتَلَقَّاهُمَا مَلَكٌ فَقَالَ لَمْ تُرَعْ خَلِّيَا عَنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَصَّتْ حَفْصَةُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَى رُؤْيَاىَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا لاَ يَزَالُونَ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرُّؤْيَا أَنَّهَا فِي اللَّيْلَةِ السَّابِعَةِ مِنَ الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرَى رُؤْيَاكُمْ قَدْ تَوَاطَتْ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ، فَمَنْ كَانَ مُتَحَرِّيْهَا فَلْيَتَحَرَّهَا مِنَ الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1156, 1157, 1158
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 255
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3535
‘Ali told that he heard God’s Messenger say, “In the last time people will come forth, young and foolish, speaking the finest words men speak, but their faith will not pass their throats. They will come out from the religion as an arrow does from the animal it is aimed at. Wherever you meet them kill them, for a reward for killing them will be given on the day of resurrection to those who kill them.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «سَيَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ حُدَّاثُ الْأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الْأَحْلَامِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ خَيْرِ قَوْلِ الْبَرِيَّةِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ فِي قَتْلِهِمْ أَجْرًا لمن قَتلهمْ يَوْم الْقِيَامَة»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3535
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 82
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 480
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would teach us Al-Isthikhara for all of our affairs just as he would teach us a Surah of the Qur'an, saying: 'When one of you is worried about a matter, then let him perform two Rak'ah other than the obligatory (prayer), then let him say: (Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi'ilmika, wa astaqdiruka biqudratika, wa as'aluka min falikal-azim, fa innaka taqdiru wa la qadiru, wa ta'lami wa la a'lamu, wa anta allamul-ghayub. Allahumma in kunta ta'lamu anna hadhal-amra khairun li fi dini wa ma'ishati wa aqibati amri, or said: Fi ajili amri wa ajilihi fayassirhu li,thumma barik li fihi, wa in kunta ta'lamu anna hadhal-amra sharrun li fi dini wa ma'ishati wa aqibati amri, or said: Fi ajili amri wa ajilihi fasrifhu anni wasrifni anhu waqdur Lil-khaira haithu kana, thumma ardini bih.)" 'O Allah! I consult Your knowledge, and seek ability from Your power, and I ask You from Your magnificent bounty, for indeed You have power and I do not have power, and You know while I do not know, and You know the unseen. O Allah! If you know that this matter is good for me in my religion or my livelihood, and for my life in the Hereafter - or he said: for my present and future - then make it easy for me, then bless me in it. If You know that this matter is bad for me in my religion and my livelihood and my life in the Hereafter - or he said: for my present and future - then divert it from me and divert me from it, enable me to find the good wherever it is, then make me pleased with it."He said: "And he mentions his need."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَوَالِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا الاِسْتِخَارَةَ فِي الأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا هَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالأَمْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْفَرِيضَةِ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ الْعَظِيمِ فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ وَأَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ خَيْرٌ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعِيشَتِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي أَوْ قَالَ فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ فَيَسِّرْهُ لِي ثُمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ شَرٌّ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعِيشَتِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي أَوْ قَالَ فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي وَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ وَاقْدُرْ لِيَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ ثُمَّ أَرْضِنِي بِهِ قَالَ وَيُسَمِّي حَاجَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمَوَالِي ‏.‏ وَهُوَ شَيْخٌ مَدِينِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ رَوَى عَنْهُ سُفْيَانُ حَدِيثًا وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ وَهُوَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمَوَالِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 480
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 480

Malik related to me from Umar ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Dalaf al- Muzani from his father that a man from the Juhayna tribe used to buy camels before people set out for hajj and sell them at a higher price. Then he travelled quickly and used to arrive in Makka before the others who set out for hajj. He went bankrupt and his situation was put before Umar ibn al-Khattab, who said, "O People! al-Usayfi, al- Usayfi of the Juhayna, was satisfied with his deen and his trust because it was said of him that he arrived before the others on hajj. He used to incur debts which he was not careful to repay, so all of his property has been eaten up by it. Whoever has a debt against him, let him come to us tomorrow and we will divide his property between his creditors. Beware of debts! Their beginning is a worry and their end is destitution. "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ دَلاَفٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ كَانَ يَسْبِقُ الْحَاجَّ فَيَشْتَرِي الرَّوَاحِلَ فَيُغْلِي بِهَا ثُمَّ يُسْرِعُ السَّيْرَ فَيَسْبِقُ الْحَاجَّ فَأَفْلَسَ فَرُفِعَ أَمْرُهُ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَإِنَّ الأُسَيْفِعَ أُسَيْفِعَ جُهَيْنَةَ رَضِيَ مِنْ دِينِهِ وَأَمَانَتِهِ بِأَنْ يُقَالَ سَبَقَ الْحَاجَّ أَلاَ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ دَانَ مُعْرِضًا فَأَصْبَحَ قَدْ رِينَ بِهِ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا بِالْغَدَاةِ نَقْسِمُ مَالَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالدَّيْنَ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَهُ هَمٌّ وَآخِرَهُ حَرْبٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 1465
Mishkat al-Masabih 1856
'Umar said, "You people must know that covetousness is poverty, despair is wealth, and that when a man despairs of anything he can dispense with it.”. Razin transmitted it.
وَعَن عمر رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ: تَعْلَمُنَّ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَنَّ الطَّمَعَ فَقْرٌ وَأَنَّ الْإِيَاسَ غِنًى وَأَنَّ الْمَرْءَ إِذَا يَئِسَ عَن شَيْء اسْتغنى عَنهُ. رَوَاهُ رزين
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1856
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 83
Mishkat al-Masabih 3090
He reported God’s Messenger as saying, “When someone with whose religion and character you are satisfied asks your daughter in marriage, accede to his request. If you do not do so there will be temptation in the earth and extensive corruption." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا خَطَبَ إِلَيْكُمْ مَنْ تَرْضَوْنَ دِينَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ فَزَوِّجُوهُ إِنْ لَا تَفْعَلُوهُ تَكُنْ فِتَنَةٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَفَسَادٌ عَرِيضٌ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3090
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 11
Sahih al-Bukhari 1407, 1408

Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais:

While I was sitting with some people from Quraish, a man with very rough hair, clothes, and appearance came and stood in front of us, greeted us and said, "Inform those who hoard wealth, that a stone will be heated in the Hell-fire and will be put on the nipples of their breasts till it comes out from the bones of their shoulders and then put on the bones of their shoulders till it comes through the nipples of their breasts the stone will be moving and hitting." After saying that, the person retreated and sat by the side of the pillar, I followed him and sat beside him, and I did not know who he was. I said to him, "I think the people disliked what you had said." He said, "These people do not understand anything, although my friend told me." I asked, "Who is your friend?" He said, "The Prophet said (to me), 'O Abu Dhar! Do you see the mountain of Uhud?' And on that I (Abu Dhar) started looking towards the sun to judge how much remained of the day as I thought that Allah's Apostle wanted to send me to do something for him and I said, 'Yes!' He said, 'I do not love to have gold equal to the mountain of Uhud unless I spend it all (in Allah's cause) except three Dinars (pounds). These people do not understand and collect worldly wealth. No, by Allah, Neither I ask them for worldly benefits nor am I in need of their religious advice till I meet Allah, The Honorable, The Majestic." '

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَلاَءِ بْنُ الشِّخِّيرِ، أَنَّ الأَحْنَفَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ جَلَسْتُ إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ خَشِنُ الشَّعَرِ وَالثِّيَابِ وَالْهَيْئَةِ حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ بَشِّرِ الْكَانِزِينَ بِرَضْفٍ يُحْمَى عَلَيْهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، ثُمَّ يُوضَعُ عَلَى حَلَمَةِ ثَدْىِ أَحَدِهِمْ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنْ نُغْضِ كَتِفِهِ، وَيُوضَعُ عَلَى نُغْضِ كَتِفِهِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنْ حَلَمَةِ ثَدْيِهِ يَتَزَلْزَلُ، ثُمَّ وَلَّى فَجَلَسَ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ، وَتَبِعْتُهُ وَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ، وَأَنَا لاَ أَدْرِي مَنْ هُوَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لاَ أُرَى الْقَوْمَ إِلاَّ قَدْ كَرِهُوا الَّذِي قُلْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَعْقِلُونَ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ لِي خَلِيلِي ـ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ خَلِيلُكَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَتُبْصِرُ أُحُدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ النَّهَارِ وَأَنَا أُرَى أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرْسِلُنِي فِي حَاجَةٍ لَهُ، قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا أُنْفِقُهُ كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةَ دَنَانِيرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ لاَ يَعْقِلُونَ، إِنَّمَا يَجْمَعُونَ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُهُمْ دُنْيَا، وَلاَ أَسْتَفْتِيهِمْ عَنْ دِينٍ حَتَّى أَلْقَى اللَّهَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1407, 1408
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 489
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3375
`Abdullah bin Busr (ra) narrated that:
A man said: “O Messenger of Allah (saws), indeed, the legislated acts of Islam have become too much for me, so inform me of a thing that I should stick to.” He (saws) said: “Let not your tongue cease to be moist with the remembrance of Allah.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ شَرَائِعَ الإِسْلاَمِ قَدْ كَثُرَتْ عَلَىَّ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِشَيْءٍ أَتَشَبَّثُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزَالُ لِسَانُكَ رَطْبًا مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3375
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3375
Sahih Muslim 134 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Men will continue to question one another till this is propounded: Allah created all things but who created Allah? He who found himself confronted with such a situation should say: I affirm my faith in Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِهَارُونَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزَالُ النَّاسُ يَتَسَاءَلُونَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ هَذَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللَّهَ فَمَنْ وَجَدَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 134a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 250
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 242
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5276

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The wife of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I do not blame Thabit for any defects in his character or his religion, but I am afraid that I (being a Muslim) may become unthankful for Allah's Blessings." On that, Allah's Apostle said (to her), 'Will you return his garden to him?" She said, "Yes." So she returned his garden to him and the Prophet told him to divorce her.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَادٌ أَبُو نُوحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَنْقِمُ عَلَى ثَابِتٍ فِي دِينٍ وَلاَ خُلُقٍ، إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَخَافُ الْكُفْرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَتَرُدِّينَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيقَتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَرَدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ، وَأَمَرَهُ فَفَارَقَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5276
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1971
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Abide by truthfulness. For indeed truthfulness leads to righteousness. And indeed righteousness leads to Paradise. A man continues telling the truth and trying hard to tell the truth until he is recorded with Allah as a truthful person. Refrain from falsehood. For indeed falsehood leads to wickedness, and wickedness leads to the Fire. A slave (of Allah) continues lying and trying hard to lie, until he is recorded with Allah as a liar."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا يَزَالُ الرَّجُلُ يَصْدُقُ وَيَتَحَرَّى الصِّدْقَ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ صِدِّيقًا وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ وَإِنَّ الْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا يَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ يَكْذِبُ وَيَتَحَرَّى الْكَذِبَ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ كَذَّابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ وَعُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1971
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1971
Sahih Muslim 1066 c

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters, but (these words) are not there:

" They pass through the religion clean as the arrow passes through the prey."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا ‏ "‏ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066c
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 201
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2330
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 821
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying:
If anyone observes a prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur’an, it is incomplete, it is incomplete, it is incomplete, and deficient. (The narrator said) I said: Abu Hurairah, sometime I pray behind the imam(then what should I do)? Pressing my hand he replied: O Persian, recite it inwardly, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, Most High, has said: I have Me and the Half for my servant and My servant will receive what he asks. The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) said: Recite. When the servant says: “praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe,” Allah, Most High says: “My servant has praised me.” When the servant says: “ The Compassionate, the merciful, “Allah Most High says: “My servant has lauded me.” When the servant says: “Owner of the Day of Judgment,” Allah, Most High, says: “My servant has glorified Me” When the servant says: “ Thee do we worship and of thee we ask help. “ (Allah says) “This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks.” When the servant says: “ Guide us to the Straight Path, the path of those whom thou hast favoured, not ( the path) of those who earn thine anger nor of those who go astray,”(Allah says: ) “This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، مَوْلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ زُهْرَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنِّي أَكُونُ أَحْيَانًا وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَمَزَ ذِرَاعِي وَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِهَا يَا فَارِسِيُّ فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَسَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ فَنِصْفُهَا لِي وَنِصْفُهَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَءُوا يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَثْنَى عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ وَهَذِهِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ * صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ فَهَؤُلاَءِ لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 821
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 431
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 820
Musnad Ahmad 186
It was narrated from Ma'dan bin Abi Talhah that 'Umar bin al Khattab رضي الله عنه delivered a khutbah one Friday, and he mentioned the Prophet of Allah ﷺ and Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه, He said:
I dreamt that a rooster pecked me twice, and I can only interpret it as meaning that my death is near, and there are people who are telling me I should appoint someone to be my successor, but Allah will not cause His religion and the caliphate, with which He sent His Prophet ﷺ, to be lost. If death comes to me soon, then the caliphate is to be decided by these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was pleased when he died. Whichever of them you swear allegiance to, then listen to him and obey. I know that some people will object to this matter. I have fought them with my own hands in the defence of Islam. If they do that, then they are the enemies of Allah and misguided kafirs. I am not leaving behind anything more important to me than kalalah. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ never emphasised any issue to me since I accompanied him more than the issue of kalalah, and I did not ask him about anything more than I asked him about kalalah, until he poked me in the chest with his finger and said: “O 'Umar, is not ayatus­-saif (the verse of summer, i.e. it was revealed in summer), which appears at the end of Soorat an-Nisa', sufficient for you?` If I live I will issue a decree that will be so clear that those who read the Qur'an and those who do not read it will be able to make decisions concerning it. Then he said. O Allah, I call upon You to bear witness over the governors of the regions, for I only sent them to teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of their Prophet and to the divide the fai' among them and to be just to them and to refer to me concerning any difficult matter, O people, you eat two plants which I find to be nothing but repugnant. I remember the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, if he noticed their smell coming from a man in the mosque, he would issue orders that he taken by the hand and led out to al­-Baqee', Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَا سَأَلْتُهُ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَطَبَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ فَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا قَدْ نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَتَيْنِ وَلَا أُرَاهُ إِلَّا لِحُضُورِ أَجَلِي وَإِنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَأْمُرُونِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضِيعَ دِينَهُ وَلَا خِلَافَتَهُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِي أَمْرٌ فَالْخِلَافَةُ شُورَى بَيْنَ هَؤُلَاءِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ وَإِنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ قَوْمًا سَيَطْعُنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ أَنَا ضَرَبْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَأُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ الْكَفَرَةُ الضُّلَّالُ وَإِنِّي لَا أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ الْكَلَالَةِ وَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي شَيْءٍ مُنْذُ صَاحَبْتُهُ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي الْكَلَالَةِ وَمَا رَاجَعْتُهُ فِي شَيْءٍ مَا رَاجَعْتُهُ فِي الْكَلَالَةِ حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ يَا عُمَرُ أَلَا تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنْ أَعِشْ أَقْضِي فِيهَا قَضِيَّةً يَقْضِي بِهَا مَنْ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الْأَمْصَارِ فَإِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُهُمْ لِيُعَلِّمُوا النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ وَسُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَيَقْسِمُوا فِيهِمْ فَيْئَهُمْ وَيَعْدِلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَيَرْفَعُوا إِلَيَّ مَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لَا أُرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا وَجَدَ رِيحَهُمَا مِنْ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخِذَ بِيَدِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ وَمَنْ أَكَلَهُمَا فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (567)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 186
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 103
Musnad Ahmad 600
`Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi’ said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and al-Miqdad, and he said: “Go to the garden of Khakh, where you will find a woman riding a camel with whom there is a letter, and take it from her.” We set out with our horses galloping, until we reached that garden, and there we found the woman. We said: Give us the letter. She said: I do not have any letter. We said: Either you give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. So she brought it out from her braided hair, and we took it and brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and in it (was written): From Hatib bin Abi Balta`ah to some of the mushrikeen of Makkah, telling them about some of the plans of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `O Hatib, what is this?` He said: Do not be hasty in judging me, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I am a man who was attached to Quraish but I was one of them. The Muhajireen who are with you have relatives who will protect their families in Makkah, and I wanted, as i have no blood ties among them, to do them a favour so that they would protect my family. I did not do it out of kufr or because I apostatized from my religion, or because I approved of Kufr after becoming Muslim. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `He has told you the truth.` `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), let me strike the neck of this hypocrite. He said: “He was present at Badr, and you do not know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr and said: `Do what you wish, for I have forgiven you.`
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، وَقَالَ، مَرَّةً إِنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ قُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنَقْلِبَنَّ الثِّيَابَ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْ الْكِتَابَ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَخَذْنَا الْكِتَابَ فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا قَالَ لَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيَّ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَكَانَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ مِنْ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ أَهْلِيهِمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي وَمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ كُفْرًا وَلَا ارْتِدَادًا عَنْ دِينِي وَلَا رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَكُمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3007) and Muslim (2494)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 600
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 37
Mishkat al-Masabih 2916, 2917
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported God's Messenger as saying, "A debtor is bound to his debt and will complain to his Lord of loneliness on the day of resurrection.” It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna. A mursal tradition is transmitted to the effect that Mu'adh was in debt and his creditors went to the Prophet who sold all his property to pay his debt, with the result that Mu'adh had nothing left. This is the wording in al-Masabih, but the only source in which I have found it is al-Muntaqa.
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَاحِبُ الدَّيْنِ مَأْسُورٌ بِدَيْنِهِ يَشْكُو إِلَى رَبِّهِ الْوَحْدَةَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة» . رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة

وَرُوِيَ أَنَّ مُعَاذًا كَانَ يَدَّانُ فَأَتَى غُرَمَاؤُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبَاعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَالَهُ كُلَّهُ فِي دَيْنِهِ حَتَّى قَامَ مُعَاذٌ بِغَيْرِ شَيْءٍ. مُرْسَلٌ هَذَا لَفْظُ الْمَصَابِيحِ. وَلَمْ أَجِدْهُ فِي الْأُصُول إِلَّا فِي الْمُنْتَقى

  لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2916, 2917
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 153
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 715
'A'isha said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, 'Which type of worship is best?' He replied, 'A man's supplication for himself.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ، عَنِ مُبَارَكِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ‏:‏ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَيُّ الْعِبَادَةِ أَفْضَلُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ دُعَاءُ الْمَرْءِ لِنَفْسِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 715
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 715
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3155
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) while he was delivering a Khutbah from the Minbar, and he said: 'If I fight in the cause of Allah with patience and seeking reward, facing the enemy and not running away, do you think that Allah will forgive my sins?' He said: 'Yes.' Then he fell silent for a while. Then he said: 'Where is the one who was asking just now?' The man said: 'Here I am.' He said: 'What did you say?' He said: 'What did you say?' He said: 'I said: I said: If I fight in the cause of Allah with patience and seeking reward,facing the enemy and not running away, do you think that Allah will forgive my sins?' He said: 'Yes, except for debt. Jibril told me that just now.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَاتَلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا مُقْبِلاً غَيْرَ مُدْبِرٍ أَيُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَاتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ سَاعَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ هَا أَنَا ذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا مُقْبِلاً غَيْرَ مُدْبِرٍ أَيُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَاتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ سَارَّنِي بِهِ جِبْرِيلُ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3155
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3157
Sahih al-Bukhari 3641

Narrated Muawiya:

I heard the Prophet saying, "A group of people amongst my followers will remain obedient to Allah's orders and they will not be harmed by anyone who will not help them or who will oppose them, till Allah's Order (the Last Day) comes upon them while they are still on the right path."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَيْرُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزَالُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أُمَّةٌ قَائِمَةٌ بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُمْ وَلاَ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُمْ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ وَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَيْرٌ فَقَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ يُخَامِرَ قَالَ مُعَاذٌ وَهُمْ بِالشَّأْمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ هَذَا مَالِكٌ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاذًا يَقُولُ وَهُمْ بِالشَّامِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3641
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 835
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 215
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported God’s messenger as saying, “ People will follow you, and men will come to you from all regions of the earth seeking understanding about the religion; so when they come to you, give them good counsel.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ النَّاسَ لَكُمْ تَبَعٌ وَإِنَّ رِجَالًا يَأْتُونَكُمْ مِنْ أَقْطَارِ الْأَرْضِ يَتَفَقَّهُونَ فِي الدِّينِ فَإِذَا أَتَوْكُمْ فَاسْتَوْصُوا بهم خيرا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 215
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 17
أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيل ، حَدَّثَنَا مَسْعُودُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رُبَيِّعَةَ ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا بَقِيَ الْأَوَّلُ حَتَّى يَتَعَلَّمَ أَوْ يُعَلِّمَ الْآخِرَ، فَإِنْ هَلَكَ الْأَوَّلُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُعَلِّمَ أَوْ يَتَعَلَّمَ الْآخِرُ، هَلَكَ النَّاسُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 244
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رُبَيِّعَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ سَلْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ :" لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا بَقِيَ الْأَوَّلُ حَتَّى يَتَعَلَّمَ الْآخِرُ، فَإِذَا هَلَكَ الْأَوَّلُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَعَلَّمَ الْآخِرُ، هَلَكَ النَّاسُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 251
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا عَجَّلُوا الْفِطْرَ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1655
Mishkat al-Masabih 75
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, "Men will continue to question one another till this is propounded:
God created all things, but who created God? When they propound that, say, ‘God is one. God is He to whom men repair. He has not begotten and He has not been begotten, and no one is equal to Him.” 1 Then one should spit three times on his left side and seek refuge in God from the accursed devil.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. We shall mention the tradition of ‘Amr b. al-Ahwas in the chapter on the sermon on the day of sacrifice, if God will. 1 Book XI; Ch. xi
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: " لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ يَتَسَاءَلُونَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ: هَذَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللَّهَ؟ فَإِذَا قَالُوا ذَلِك فَقولُوا الله أحد الله الصَّمد لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كفوا أحد ثمَّ ليتفل عَن يسَاره ثَلَاثًا وليستعذ من الشَّيْطَان ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 75
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 69
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : كَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَهُوَ عِنْدَهُ فِي وَفْدٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ : إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ فِي قُرَيْشٍ، لَا يُعَادِيهِمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا كَبَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، مَا أَقَامُوا الدِّينَ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2441
Riyad as-Salihin 1472
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to say: "Allahumm-aslih li diniyalladhi huwa 'ismatu amri, wa aslih li dunyaya-llati fiha ma'ashi, wa aslih li akhirati-llati fiha ma'adi, waj'alil-hayata ziyadatan li fi kulli khair, waj'alil-mauta rahatan li min kulli sharrin (O Allah, make my religion easy for me by virtue of which my affairs are protected, set right for me my world where my life exists, make good for me my Hereafter which is my resort to which I have to return, and make my life prone to perform all types of good, and make death a comfort for me from every evil)."

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم أصلح لي ديني الذي هو عصمة أمري، وأصلح لي دنياي التي فيها معاشي، وأصلح لي آخرتي التي فيها معادي، واجعل الحياة زيادة لي في كل خير، واجعل الموت راحة لي من كل شر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1472
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 8
Sahih Muslim 2494 a

Ubaidullah b. Rafi', who was the scribe of 'All, reported:

I heard 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) as saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me and Zubair and Miqdad saying: Go to the garden of, Khakh [it is a place between Medina and Mecca at a distance of twelve miles from Medina] and there you will find a woman riding a camel. She would be in possession of a letter, which you must get from her. So we rushed on horses and when we met that woman, we asked her to deliver that letter to us. She said: There is no letter with me. We said: Either bring out that letter or we would take off your clothes. She brought out that letter from (the plaited hair of) her head. We delivered that letter to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which Hatib b. Abu Balta'a had informed some people amongst the polytheists of Mecca about the affairs of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Hatib, what is this? He said: Allah's messenger, do not be hasty in judging my intention. I was a person attached to the Quraish. Sufyan said: He was their ally but had no relationship with them. (Hatib further said): Those who are with you amongst the emigrants have blood-relationship with them (the Quraish) and thus they would protect their families. I wished that when I had no blood-relationship with them I should find some supporters from (amongst them) who would help my family. I have not done this because of any unbelief or apostasy and I have no liking for the unbelief after I have (accepted) Islam. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: You have told the truth. 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger, permit me to strike the neck of this hypocrite. But he (the Holy Prophet) said: He was a participant in Badr and you little know that Allah revealed about the people of Badr: Do what you like for there is forgiveness for you. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:" O you who believe, do not take My enemy and your enemy for friends" (lx. 1). And there is no mention of this verse in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr and Zubair and Ishaq has in his narration made a mention of the recitation of this verse by Sufyan.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ، عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، - وَهُوَ كَاتِبُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رضى الله عنه وَهُوَ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَتُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ - قَالَ سُفْيَانُ كَانَ حَلِيفًا لَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا - وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي وَلَمْ أَفْعَلْهُ كُفْرًا وَلاَ ارْتِدَادًا عَنْ دِينِي وَلاَ رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَتَّخِذُوا عَدُوِّي وَعَدُوَّكُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ‏}‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَزُهَيْرٍ ذِكْرُ الآيَةِ وَجَعَلَهَا إِسْحَاقُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ مِنْ تِلاَوَةِ سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2494a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 232
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6087
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2483
Abu Huraira said that God’s messenger used to say, “O God, order well for me my religion which is the support of my affairs; order well for me my worldly affairs in which my livelihood is found; order well for me my life to come where is my ultimate destination; make life for me a means of increase in all that is good; and make death a rest for me from every evil.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَصْلِحْ لِي دِينِي الَّذِي هُوَ عِصْمَةُ أَمْرِي وَأَصْلِحْ لِي دُنْيَايَ الَّتِي فِيهَا مَعَاشِي وَأَصْلِحْ لِي آخِرَتِي الَّتِي فِيهَا مَعَادِي وَاجْعَلِ الْحَيَاةَ زِيَادَةً لِي فِي كُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَاجْعَلِ الْمَوْتَ رَاحَةً لِي مِنْ كُلِّ شَرٍّ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2483
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 251
Sahih al-Bukhari 7228

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, I would love that, before three days had passed, not a single Dinar thereof remained with me if I found somebody to accept it excluding some amount that I would keep for the payment of my debts.''

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ كَانَ عِنْدِي أُحُدٌ ذَهَبًا، لأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ لاَ يَأْتِيَ ثَلاَثٌ وَعِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ، لَيْسَ شَىْءٌ أُرْصِدُهُ فِي دَيْنٍ عَلَىَّ أَجِدُ مَنْ يَقْبَلُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7228
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5187
Jabir said that he went to the prophet (may peace be upon him) about the debt of my father. He said :
I knocked at the door. He asked : who is there? I replied: it is I. he said: I, as though he disapproved of it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّهُ ذَهَبَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي دَيْنِ أَبِيهِ فَدَقَقْتُ الْبَابَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا أَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5187
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 415
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5168
Sunan Ibn Majah 2355
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Yahya bin Habban said:
“My grandfather was Munqidh bin 'Amr. He was a man who had suffered a head wound and lost the power of speech, but that did not stop him from engaging in trade. He was always being cheated, so he went to the Prophet (SAW) and told him about that. He said to him: 'When you buy something, say: “There should be no intention of cheating,” and for every product you buy, you have the choice for three nights. If you are pleased with it, keep it, and if you are displeased then return it.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانٍ، قَالَ هُوَ جَدِّي مُنْقِذُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَكَانَ رَجُلاً قَدْ أَصَابَتْهُ آمَّةٌ فِي رَأْسِهِ فَكَسَرَتْ لِسَانَهُ وَكَانَ لاَ يَدَعُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ التِّجَارَةَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَزَالُ يُغْبَنُ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَنْتَ بَايَعْتَ فَقُلْ لاَ خِلاَبَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْتَ فِي كُلِّ سِلْعَةٍ ابْتَعْتَهَا بِالْخِيَارِ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ فَإِنْ رَضِيتَ فَأَمْسِكْ وَإِنْ سَخِطْتَ فَارْدُدْهَا عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2355
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2355
Sahih Muslim 758 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Allah descends every night to the lowest heaven when one-third of the first part of the night is over and says: I am the Lord; I am the Lord: who is there to supplicate Me so that I answer him? Who is there to beg of Me so that I grant him? Who is there to beg forgiveness from Me so that I forgive him? He continues like this till the day breaks.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيُّ - عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ حِينَ يَمْضِي ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ فَلاَ يَزَالُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُضِيءَ الْفَجْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 758b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 202
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1657
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6207

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

That Allah's Apostle rode over a donkey covered with a Fadakiya (velvet sheet) and Usama was riding behind him. He was visiting Sa`d bin 'Ubada (who was sick) in the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. They proceeded till they passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present., and that was before `Abdullah bin Ubat embraced Islam. In that gathering there were Muslims, pagan idolators and Jews, and among the Muslims there was `Abdullah bin Rawaha. When a cloud of dust raised by (the movement of ) the animal covered that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and said, "Do not cover us with dust." Allah's Apostle greeted them, stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur'an. On that `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul said to him, "O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if it is the truth. So do not trouble us with it in our gatherings, but if somebody comes to you, you can preach to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Call on us in our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were about to fight with one another. Allah's Apostle kept on quietening them till all of them became quiet, and then Allah's Apostle rode his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin 'Ubada. Allah's Apostle said, "O Sa`d! Didn't you hear what Abu Habab said?" (meaning `Abdullah bin Unbar). "He said so-and-so." Sa`d bin Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you ! Excuse and forgive him for, by Him Who revealed to you the Book, Allah sent the Truth which was revealed to you at the time when the people of this town had decided to crown him (`Abdullah bin Ubai) as their ruler. So when Allah had prevented that with the Truth He had given you, he was choked by that, and that caused him to behave in such an impolite manner which you had noticed." So Allah's Apostle excused him. (It was the custom of) Allah's Apostle and his companions to excuse the pagans and the people of the scripture (Christians and Jews) as Allah ordered them, and they used to be patient when annoyed (by them). Allah said: 'You shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you.....and from the pagans (3.186) He also ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَيْهِ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ وَأُسَامَةُ وَرَاءَهُ، يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي حَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ، فَسَارَا حَتَّى مَرَّا بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ، فَإِذَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ ابْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ وَقَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ، ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى كَادُوا يَتَثَاوَرُونَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْفِضُهُمْ حَتَّى سَكَتُوا، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَابَّتَهُ فَسَارَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَىْ سَعْدُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ مَا قَالَ أَبُو حُبَابٍ ـ يُرِيدُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ ـ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ، اعْفُ عَنْهُ وَاصْفَحْ، فَوَالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ لَقَدْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ، وَلَقَدِ اصْطَلَحَ أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْبَحْرَةِ عَلَى أَنْ يُتَوِّجُوهُ وَيُعَصِّبُوهُ بِالْعِصَابَةِ، فَلَمَّا رَدَّ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ شَرِقَ بِذَلِكَ فَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ‏.‏ فَعَفَا عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَعْفُونَ عَنِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ كَمَا أَمَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ، وَيَصْبِرُونَ عَلَى الأَذَى، قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَلَتَسْمَعُنَّ مِنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، وَقَالَ ‏{‏وَدَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ‏}‏ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَأَوَّلُ فِي الْعَفْوِ عَنْهُمْ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ حَتَّى أَذِنَ لَهُ فِيهِمْ، فَلَمَّا غَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَدْرًا، فَقَتَلَ اللَّهُ بِهَا مَنْ قَتَلَ مِنْ صَنَادِيدِ الْكُفَّارِ، وَسَادَةِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَقَفَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ مَنْصُورِينَ غَانِمِينَ مَعَهُمْ أُسَارَى مِنْ صَنَادِيدِ الْكُفَّارِ وَسَادَةِ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ ابْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ هَذَا أَمْرٌ قَدْ تَوَجَّهَ فَبَايِعُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَسْلَمُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6207
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 226
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 12
Abu Hurayrah (RA) reported:
Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered me to guard the Zakat revenue of Ramaḍān. Then somebody came to me and started stealing from the provisions. I caught him and said, "I will take you to Allah’s Messenger!" Then Abu Hurayrah described the whole incident and said: That person said (to me), "Please don’t take me to Allah’s Messenger and I will tell you a few words by which Allah will benefit you. When you go to your bed, recite Āyat al-Kursī, for then there will be (with you) a guardian from Allah who will protect you all night long, and Satan will not be able to come near you till dawn." When the Prophet ﷺ heard about the incident he said (to me), "He (who came to you at night) told you the truth although he is a liar; it was a devil." Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5010
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ لَنْ يَزَالَ مَعَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ وَلاَ يَقْرَبُكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَدَقَكَ وَهْوَ كَذُوبٌ ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Sahih Muslim 639 a

Abdullah b. Umar reported:

We waited one night in expectation of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for the last prayer of the night, and he came out to us when a third of the night had passed even after that. We do not know whether he had been occupied with family business or something else. When he came cut he said: You are waiting for prayer, for which the followers of no other religion wait. except you. Were it not a burden for my Ummah, I would have led them (in the 'Isya' prayer) at this hour. He then ordered the Mu'adhdbin (to call for prayer) and then stood up for prayer and observed prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَكَثْنَا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ نَنْتَظِرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - لِصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ فَلاَ نَدْرِي أَشَىْءٌ شَغَلَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ أَوْ غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ حِينَ خَرَجَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَنْتَظِرُونَ صَلاَةً مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَهْلُ دِينٍ غَيْرُكُمْ وَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَثْقُلَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَصَلَّيْتُ بِهِمْ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ وَصَلَّى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 639a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 279
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2481
Abu Sa'id said he heard God’s messenger say, "I seek refuge in God from infidelity and debt." A man asked him whether he treated infidelity on a level with debt, and he replied that he did. A version has, "O God, I seek refuge in Thee from infidelity and poverty." A man asked whether they were equal, and replied that they were. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالدَّيْنِ» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَعْدِلُ الْكُفْرَ بِالدَّيْنِ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالْفَقْرِ» . قَالَ رَجُلٌ: وَيُعْدَلَانِ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2481
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 249
Musnad Ahmad 89
It was narrated from Ma'dan bin Abi Talhah that 'Umar bin al Khattab delivered a khutbah on Friday, and he mentioned the Prophet of Allah ﷺ and Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه . He said:
I saw a dream that I can only interpret as meaning that my death is near; I saw as if a rooster pecked me twice, and I was told that it was a red rooster. I told this dream to Asma’ bint 'Umais, the wife of Abu Bakr , and she said: You will be killed by a Persian man. The people are asking me to appoint a successor, but Allah will not cause His religion and His caliphate, with which He sent His Prophet ﷺ to be lost. If death comes to me soon, then the caliphate is to be decided by these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was pleased when he died. Whichever of them you swear allegiance to, then listen to him and obey. I know that some people will object to this matter. I have fought them with my own hands in the defence of Islam. They are the enemies of Allah and misguided kafirs. By Allah, I am not leaving behind anything that my Lord instructed me to do and I came to the position of caliphate on that basis that is more important to me than kalalah. By Allah, the Prophet of Allah ﷺ never emphasised any issue to me since I accompanied him more than the issue of kalalah, until he poked me in the chest with his finger and said: `Is not ayatas-saif (the verse of summer, i.e., it was revealed in summer), which appears at the end of Sooratan Nisa', sufficient for you?` If I live I will issue a decree that will be so clear that those who read the Qur'an and those who do not read it will be able to make decisions concerning it. I call upon Allah to bear witness over the governors of the regions, for I only sent them to be just and to teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of the Prophet ﷺ and to refer to me concerning any difficult matter. O people, you eat two plants which I find to be nothing but repugnant, this onion and garlic. I remember the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, if he noticed their smell coming from a man in the mosque, he would issue orders that he taken out from the mosque to al-Baqee'. Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.” He said: He addressed the people on Friday and was attacked on Wednesday.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا لَا أُرَاهَا إِلَّا لِحُضُورِ أَجَلِي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَتَيْنِ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لِي أَنَّهُ دِيكٌ أَحْمَرُ فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ امْرَأَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فَقَالَتْ يَقْتُلُكَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْعَجَمِ قَالَ وَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضَيِّعَ دِينَهُ وَخِلَافَتَهُ الَّتِي بَعَثَ بِهَا نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَإِنْ يَعْجَلْ بِي أَمْرٌ فَإِنَّ الشُّورَى فِي هَؤُلَاءِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ مَاتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ فَمَنْ بَايَعْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا وَإِنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا سَيَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ أَنَا قَاتَلْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ أُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ الْكُفَّارُ الضُّلَّالُ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا أَتْرُكُ فِيمَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَبِّي فَاسْتَخْلَفَنِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ الْكَلَالَةِ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي شَيْءٍ مُنْذُ صَحِبْتُهُ أَشَدَّ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَأْنِ الْكَلَالَةِ حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ فَسَأَقْضِي فِيهَا بِقَضَاءٍ يَعْلَمُهُ مَنْ يَقْرَأُ وَمَنْ لَا يَقْرَأُ وَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الْأَمْصَارِ إِنِّي إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُهُمْ لِيُعَلِّمُوا النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ وَيُبَيِّنُوا لَهُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَيَرْفَعُوا إِلَيَّ مَا عُمِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لَا أُرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الثُّومُ وَالْبَصَلُ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَجِدُ رِيحَهُمَا مِنْ الرَّجُلِ فَيَأْمُرُ بِهِ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ فَيُخْرَجُ بِهِ مِنْ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى يُؤْتَى بِهِ الْبَقِيعَ فَمَنْ أَكَلَهُمَا لَا بُدَّ فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا قَالَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَأُصِيبَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (567)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 89
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 5947
`A'isha said that when the Negus died, they discussed the fact that a light continued to be seen over his grave. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: لَمَّا مَاتَ النَّجَاشِيُّ كُنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَزَالُ يُرَى عَلَى قَبْرِهِ نُورٌ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5947
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 203
Mishkat al-Masabih 2379
Thauban reported the Prophet as saying that a servant seeks to please God and keeps on doing so, then God who is great and glorious says to Gabriel, “My servant so and so seeks to please me, therefore my mercy had descended on him.” Gabriel says, “God’s mercy has descended on so and so,” and the bearers of the Throne and those who are around them say it until the inhabitants of the seven heavens say it, after which it comes down to him on the earth. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَلْتَمِسُ مَرْضَاةَ اللَّهِ فَلَا يَزَالُ بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لجبريل: إِن فلَانا عَبدِي يتلمس أَنْ يُرْضِيَنِي أَلَا وَإِنَّ رَحْمَتِي عَلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ جِبْرِيلُ: رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى فُلَانٍ وَيَقُولُهَا حَمَلَةُ العرشِ ويقولُها مَن حَولهمْ حَتَّى يَقُولُهَا أَهْلُ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ ثُمَّ تَهْبِطُ لَهُ إِلى الأَرْض ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2379
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 151

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from as-Sa'ib ibn Yazid that Uthman ibn Affan used to say, "This is the month for you to pay your zakat. If you have any debts then pay them off so that you can sort out your wealth and take the zakat from it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ هَذَا شَهْرُ زَكَاتِكُمْ فَمَنْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَلْيُؤَدِّ دَيْنَهُ حَتَّى تَحْصُلَ أَمْوَالُكُمْ فَتُؤَدُّونَ مِنْهُ الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 596
Riyad as-Salihin 145
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The religion (of Islam) is easy, and whoever makes the religion a rigour, it will overpower him. So, follow a middle course (in worship); if you can't do this, do something near to it and give glad tidings and seek help (of Allah) at morn and at dusk and some part of night".

[Al-Bukhari].

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ إن الدين يسر، ولن يشاد الدين إلا غلبه، فسددوا وقاربوا وأبشروا، واستعينوا بالغدوة والروحة وشيء من الدلجة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
وفي رواية له ‏:‏ ‏ ‏سددوا وقاربوا واغدوا وروحوا، وشيء من الدلجة، القصد القصد تبلغوا‏ ‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 145
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 145
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1086
Jabir said, "I came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about a debt my father owed. I knocked at the door and he asked. 'Who is it?' 'Me,' I replied. He said, 'Me? Me?' as if he disliked that."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا يَقُولُ‏:‏ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي دَيْنٍ كَانَ عَلَى أَبِي، فَدَقَقْتُ الْبَابَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ ذَا‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ أَنَا، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنَا، أَنَا‏؟‏، كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1086
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1086
Riyad as-Salihin 662
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "It is obligatory upon a Muslim to listen (to the ruler) and obey whether he likes it or not, except when he is ordered to do a sinful thing; in such case, there is no obligation to listen or to obey."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما عن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “على المرء المسلم السمع والطاعة فيما أحب وكره، إلا أن يؤمر بمعصية، فإذا أمر بمعصية فلا سمع ولا طاعة” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 662
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 662
Riyad as-Salihin 1495
Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The supplication of a Muslim for his (Muslim) brother in his absence will certainly be answered. Everytime he makes a supplication for good for his brother, the angel appointed for this particular task says: 'A meen! May it be for you, too'."

[Muslim].
وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏دعوة المرء المسلم لأخيه بظهر الغيب مستجابة، عند رأسه ملك موكل كلما دعا لأخيه بخير قال الملك الموكل به‏:‏ آمين، ولك بمثل‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1495
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 31
Sahih al-Bukhari 4274

Narrated `Ali:

Allah's Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad saying, "Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh where there is a lady carrying a letter, and take that (letter) from her." So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping till we reached the Rawda, and there we found the lady and said to her, "Take out the letter." She said, "I have no letter." We said, "Take out the letter, or else we will take off your clothes." So she took it out of her braid, and we brought the letter to Allah's Apostle . The letter was addressed from Hatib, bin Abi Balta'a to some pagans of Mecca, telling them about what Allah's Apostle intended to do. Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Do not make a hasty decision about me. I was a person not belonging to Quraish but I was an ally to them from outside and had no blood relation with them, and all the Emigrants who were with you, have got their kinsmen (in Mecca) who can protect their families and properties. So I liked to do them a favor so that they might protect my relatives as I have no blood relation with them. I did not do this to renegade from my religion (i.e. Islam) nor did I do it to choose Heathenism after Islam." Allah's Apostle said to his companions." As regards him, he (i.e. Hatib) has told you the truth." `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet said, "He (i.e. Hatib) has witnessed the Badr battle (i.e. fought in it) and what could tell you, perhaps Allah looked at those who witnessed Badr and said, "O the people of Badr (i.e. Badr Muslim warriors), do what you like, for I have forgiven you. "Then Allah revealed the Sura:-- "O you who believe! Take not my enemies And your enemies as friends offering them (Your) love even though they have disbelieved in that Truth (i.e. Allah, Prophet Muhammad and this Qur'an) which has come to you ....(to the end of Verse)....(And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone (far) astray (away) from the Straight Path." (60.1

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ، فَخُذُوا مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ، فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ قُلْنَا لَهَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ، قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا، فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ بِمَكَّةَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ ـ يَقُولُ كُنْتُ حَلِيفًا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا ـ وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ مَنْ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ، يَحْمُونَ أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ عِنْدَهُمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ قَرَابَتِي، وَلَمْ أَفْعَلْهُ ارْتِدَادًا عَنْ دِينِي، وَلاَ رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا، وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى مَنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا قَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ السُّورَةَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَتَّخِذُوا عَدُوِّي وَعَدُوَّكُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ تُلْقُونَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِالْمَوَدَّةِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَوَاءَ السَّبِيلِ ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4274
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4566

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah's Apostle rode a donkey, equipped with a thick cloth-covering made in Fadak and was riding behind him. He was going to pay visit to Sa`d bin Ubada in Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj; and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that was before `Abdullah bin Ubai embraced Islam. Behold in that gathering there were people of different religions: there were Muslims, pagans, idol-worshippers and Jews, and in that gathering `Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present. When a cloud of dust raised by the donkey reached that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and then said, "Do not cover us with dust." Then Allah's Apostle greeted them and stopped and dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur'an. On that, `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Saluil said, "O man ! There is nothing better than that what you say. If it is the truth, then do not trouble us with it in our gatherings. Return to your mount (or residence) and if somebody comes to you, relate (your tales) to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Bring it (i.e. what you want to say) to us in our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were on the point of fighting with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became quiet, whereupon the Prophet rode his animal (mount) and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin Ubada. The Prophet said to Sa`d, "Did you not hear what 'Abu Hub-b said?" He meant `Abdullah bin Ubai. "He said so-andso." On that Sa`d bin Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Him Who revealed the Book to you, Allah brought the Truth which was sent to you at the time when the people of this town (i.e. Medina) had decided unanimously to crown him and tie a turban on his head (electing him as chief). But when Allah opposed that (decision) through the Truth which Allah gave to you, he (i.e. `Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved with jealously. and that caused him to do what you have seen." So Allah's Apostle excused him, for the Prophet and his companions used to forgive the pagans and the people of Scripture as Allah had ordered them, and they used to put up with their mischief with patience. Allah said: "And you shall certainly hear much that will grieve ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَى قَطِيفَةٍ فَدَكِيَّةٍ، وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ وَرَاءَهُ، يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ ـ قَالَ ـ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ، ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ فَإِذَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ، وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ، إِنَّهُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ، إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِينَا بِهِ فِي مَجْلِسِنَا، ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَاغْشَنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى كَادُوا يَتَثَاوَرُونَ، فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَفِّضُهُمْ حَتَّى سَكَنُوا، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَابَّتَهُ فَسَارَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا سَعْدُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ مَا قَالَ أَبُو حُبَابٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ ‏"‏ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، اعْفُ عَنْهُ وَاصْفَحْ عَنْهُ، فَوَالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ، لَقَدْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ، لَقَدِ اصْطَلَحَ أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْبُحَيْرَةِ عَلَى أَنْ يُتَوِّجُوهُ فَيُعَصِّبُونَهُ بِالْعِصَابَةِ، فَلَمَّا أَبَى اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ شَرِقَ بِذَلِكَ، فَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ بِهِ ما رَأَيْتَ‏.‏ فَعَفَا عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَعْفُونَ عَنِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ كَمَا أَمَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ، وَيَصْبِرُونَ عَلَى الأَذَى قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَلَتَسْمَعُنَّ مِنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَمِنَ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا أَذًى كَثِيرًا ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، وَقَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَدَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ لَوْ يَرُدُّونَكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ إِيمَانِكُمْ كُفَّارًا حَسَدًا مِنْ عِنْدِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَأَوَّلُ الْعَفْوَ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ، حَتَّى أَذِنَ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ، فَلَمَّا غَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَدْرًا، فَقَتَلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ صَنَادِيدَ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ ابْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَعَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ هَذَا أَمْرٌ قَدْ تَوَجَّهَ‏.‏ فَبَايَعُوا الرَّسُولَ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَسْلَمُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4566
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 89
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1246
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The religion is ease, but if anyone overdoes it it gets the better of him; so keep to the right course, approximate to perfection, rejoice, and ask help in the morning, the evening, and some of the latter part of the night.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الدِّينَ يُسْرٌ وَلَنْ يُشَادَّ الدِّينَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا غَلَبَهُ فَسَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا وَاسْتَعِينُوا بِالْغَدْوَةِ وَالرَّوْحَةِ وَشَيْءٍ مِنَ الدُّلْجَةِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1246
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 661
Sunan Ibn Majah 220
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When Allah wills good for a person, He causes him to understand the religion.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ أَبُو بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 220
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 220
Sahih Muslim 1773 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas who learnt the tradition personally from Abu Safyan. The latter said:

I went out (on a mercantile venture) during the period (of truce) between me and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). While I was in Syria, the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was handed over to Hiraql (Ceasar), the Emperor of Rome (who was on a visit to Jerusalem at that time). The letter was brought by Dihya Kalbi who delivered it to the governor of Busra The governor passed it on to Hiraql, (On receiving the letter), he said: Is there anyone from the people of this man who thinks that he is a prophet. People said: Yes. So, I was called along with a few others from the Quraish. We were admitted to Hiraql and he seated usbefore him. He asked: Which of you has closer kinship with the man who thinks that he is a prophet? Abu Sufyan said: I. So they seated me in front of him and stated my companions behind me. Then, he called his interpreter and said to him: Tell them that I am going to ask this fellow (i. e. Abu Sufyan) about the man who thinks that he is a prophet. It he tells me a lie, then refute him. Abu Sufyan told (the narrator): By God, if there was not the fear that falsehood would be imputed to me I would have lied. (Then) Hiraqi said to his interpreter: Inquire from him about his ancestry, I said: He is of good ancestry among us. He asked: Has there been a king among his ancestors? I said: No. He asked: Did you accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood? I said: No. He asked: Who are his follower people of high status or low status? I said: (They are) of low status. He asked: Are they increasing in number or decreasing? I said. No. they are rather increasing. He asked: Does anyone give up his religion, being dissatisfied with it, after having embraced it? I said: No. He asked: Have you been at war with him? I said: Yes. He asked: How did you fare in that war? I said: The war between us and him has been wavering like a bucket, up at one turn and down at the other (i. e. the victory has been shared between us and him by turns). Sometimes he suffered loss at our hands and sometimes we suffered loss at his (hand). He asked: Has he (ever) violated his covenant? I said: No. but we have recently concluded a peace treaty with him for a petiod and we do not know what he is going to do about it. (Abu Sufyin said on oath that he could not interpolate in this dialogue anything from himself ...
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ، حُمَيْدٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ مِنْ، فِيهِ إِلَى فِيهِ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا بِالشَّأْمِ إِذْ جِيءَ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى هِرَقْلَ يَعْنِي عَظِيمَ الرُّومِ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ دِحْيَةُ الْكَلْبِيُّ جَاءَ بِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى فَدَفَعَهُ عَظِيمُ بُصْرَى إِلَى هِرَقْلَ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ هَلْ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَوْمِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ قَالُوا نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَدُعِيتُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَأَجْلَسُونِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسُوا أَصْحَابِي خَلْفِي ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْلاَ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُؤْثَرَ عَلَىَّ الْكَذِبُ لَكَذَبْتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ سَلْهُ كَيْفَ حَسَبُهُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ هُوَ فِينَا ذُو حَسَبٍ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ يَتَّبِعُهُ أَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ يَزِيدُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ سَخْطَةً لَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ قِتَالُكُمْ إِيَّاهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ تَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالاً يُصِيبُ مِنَّا وَنُصِيبُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ يَغْدِرُ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ وَنَحْنُ مِنْهُ فِي مُدَّةٍ لاَ نَدْرِي مَا هُوَ صَانِعٌ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَمْكَنَنِي مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أُدْخِلُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا غَيْرَ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لَهُ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ حَسَبِهِ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ فِيكُمْ ذُو حَسَبٍ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْعَثُ فِي أَحْسَابِ قَوْمِهَا ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كَانَ فِي آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مَلِكٌ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ يَطْلُبُ مُلْكَ آبَائِهِ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ أَتْبَاعِهِ أَضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ أَمْ أَشْرَافُهُمْ فَقُلْتَ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَدَعَ الْكَذِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَذْهَبَ فَيَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهُ سَخْطَةً لَهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ إِذَا خَالَطَ بَشَاشَةَ الْقُلُوبِ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَزِيدُونَ أَوْ يَنْقُصُونَ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّكُمْ قَدْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ فَتَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالاً يَنَالُ مِنْكُمْ وَتَنَالُونَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْتَلَى ثُمَّ تَكُونُ لَهُمُ الْعَاقِبَةُ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَغْدِرُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَغْدِرُ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ لاَ تَغْدِرُ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ ائْتَمَّ بِقَوْلٍ قِيلَ قَبْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِمَ يَأْمُرُ كُمْ قُلْتُ يَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَالصِّلَةِ وَالْعَفَافِ قَالَ إِنْ يَكُنْ مَا تَقُولُ فِيهِ حَقًّا فَإِنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ خَارِجٌ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَظُنُّهُ مِنْكُمْ وَلَوْ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي أَخْلُصُ إِلَيْهِ لأَحْبَبْتُ لِقَاءَهُ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ لَغَسَلْتُ عَنْ قَدَمَيْهِ وَلَيَبْلُغَنَّ مُلْكُهُ مَا تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ بِدِعَايَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ وَأَسْلِمْ يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ إِثْمَ الأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ ‏{‏ يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ لاَ نَعْبُدَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَلاَ نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْكِتَابِ ارْتَفَعَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ عِنْدَهُ وَكَثُرَ اللَّغْطُ وَأَمَرَ بِنَا فَأُخْرِجْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي حِينَ خَرَجْنَا لَقَدْ أَمِرَ أَمْرُ ابْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ إِنَّهُ لَيَخَافُهُ مَلِكُ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ - قَالَ - فَمَا زِلْتُ مُوقِنًا بِأَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سَيَظْهَرُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ الإِسْلاَمَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1773a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4380
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3330
Narrated Al-Nu'man b. Bashir:
I heard Messenger of Allah (saws) say: But between them are certain doubtful things which many people do not recognize. He who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and his honor blameless, but he who falls into doubtful things falls into what is unlawful.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشَبَّهَاتٌ لا يَعْلَمُهَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الشُّبُهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ عِرْضَهُ وَدِينَهُ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3330
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3324
Sahih al-Bukhari 2127

Narrated Jabir:

`Abdullah bin `Amr bin Haram died and was in debt to others. I asked the Prophet to intercede with his creditors for some reduction in the debts. The Prophet requested them (to reduce the debts) but they refused. The Prophet said to me, "Go and put your dates (In heaps) according to their different kinds. The Ajwa on one side, the cluster of Ibn Zaid on another side, etc.. Then call me." I did that and called the Prophet He came and sat at the head or in the middle of the heaps and ordered me. Measure (the dates) for the people (creditors)." I measured for them till I paid all the debts. My dates remained as it nothing had been taken from them. In other narrations, Jabir said; The Prophet said, "He (i.e. `Abdullah) continued measuring for them till he paid all the debts." The Prophet said (to `Abdullah), "Cut (clusters) for him (i.e. one of the creditors) and measure for him fully."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَرَامٍ، وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَاسْتَعَنْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى غُرَمَائِهِ أَنْ يَضَعُوا مِنْ دَيْنِهِ، فَطَلَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَفْعَلُوا، فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَصَنِّفْ تَمْرَكَ أَصْنَافًا، الْعَجْوَةَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، وَعَذْقَ زَيْدٍ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ أَرْسِلْ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ عَلَى أَعْلاَهُ، أَوْ فِي وَسَطِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كِلْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكِلْتُهُمْ حَتَّى أَوْفَيْتُهُمُ الَّذِي لَهُمْ، وَبَقِيَ تَمْرِي، كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَنْقُصْ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِرَاسٌ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَمَا زَالَ يَكِيلُ لَهُمْ حَتَّى أَدَّاهُ، وَقَالَ هِشَامٌ عَنْ وَهْبٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ جُذَّ لَهُ فَأَوْفِ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2127
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 337
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 625
Safwan ibn 'Abdullah ibn Safwan, who was married to the daughter of Abu'd-Darda', said, "I visited them in Syria and found Umm ad-Darda' in the house, but not Abu'd-Darda'. She asked, 'Are you intending to go on hajj this year?' 'Yes,' I replied. She said, 'Make supplication to Allah and ask for good for us. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The supplication of a Muslim man for his absent brother is answered. At his head there is a guardian angel. Whenever he asks Allah to give his brother good, the angel says, 'Amen, and may you have the same.'"' I met Abu'd-Darda' in the market and he said something similar which was related from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ الدَّرْدَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَدِمْتُ عَلَيْهِمُ الشَّامَ، فَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي الْبَيْتِ، وَلَمْ أَجِدْ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ أَتُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ الْعَامَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ، فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ دَعْوَةَ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ لأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ، عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ مُوَكَّلٌ، كُلَّمَا دَعَا لأَخِيهِ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ آمِينَ، وَلَكَ بِمِثْلٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، يَأْثُرُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 625
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 625
Sunan Abi Dawud 4987

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

I never heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) attributing anyone to anything except to religion.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها، قَالَتْ مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْسُبُ أَحَدًا إِلاَّ إِلَى الدِّينِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4987
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 215
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4969
Sunan Ibn Majah 2778
It was narrated that Sulaim bin ‘Amr said:
I heard Abu Umamah saying: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “The martyr at sea is like two martyrs on land, and the one who suffers seasickness is like one who gets drenched in his own blood on land. The time spent between one wave and the next is like a lifetime spent in obedience to Allah. Allah has appointed the Angel of Death to seize souls, except for the martyr at sea, for Allah Himself seizes their souls. He forgives the martyrs on land for all sins except debt, but (He forgives) the martyr at sea all his sins and his debt.”
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الْجُبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُفَيْرُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ الشَّامِيُّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ شَهِيدُ الْبَحْرِ مِثْلُ شَهِيدَىِ الْبَرِّ وَالْمَائِدُ فِي الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُتَشَحِّطِ فِي دَمِهِ فِي الْبَرِّ وَمَا بَيْنَ الْمَوْجَتَيْنِ كَقَاطِعِ الدُّنْيَا فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكَلَ مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ بِقَبْضِ الأَرْوَاحِ إِلاَّ شَهِيدَ الْبَحْرِ فَإِنَّهُ يَتَوَلَّى قَبْضَ أَرْوَاحِهِمْ وَيَغْفِرُ لِشَهِيدِ الْبَرِّ الذُّنُوبَ كُلَّهَا إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ وَلِشَهِيدِ الْبَحْرِ الذُّنُوبَ وَالدَّيْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2778
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2778
Sunan Ibn Majah 3809
It was narrated from Nu'man bin Bashir that :
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "What you mention of glory of Allah, of Tabsih (Subhan-Allah), Tahlil (Allahu-Akbar) and Tahmid (Al-Hamdu lillah), revolves around the Throne, buzzing like bees, reminding of the one who said it. Wouldn't any one of you like to have, or continue to have, something that reminds of him (in the presence of Allah)?'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عِيسَى الطَّحَّانِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَوْ عَنْ أَخِيهِ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِمَّا تَذْكُرُونَ مِنْ جَلاَلِ اللَّهِ التَّسْبِيحَ وَالتَّهْلِيلَ وَالتَّحْمِيدَ يَنْعَطِفْنَ حَوْلَ الْعَرْشِ لَهُنَّ دَوِيٌّ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ تُذَكِّرُ بِصَاحِبِهَا أَمَا يُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ - أَوْ لاَ يَزَالَ لَهُ - مَنْ يُذَكِّرُ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3809
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3809
Sahih Muslim Introduction 32
Muhammad bin Abd Allah bin Quhzādh from the people of Marw narrated to us, he said I heard Abdān bin Uthmān saying, I heard Abd Allah bin al-Mubārak saying:
‘The chain of narration is from the Dīn, and were it not for the chain of narration whoever wished could say what he wanted’.

Muhammad bin Abd Allah said, al-Abbās bin Abī Rizmah narrated to me, he said I heard Abd Allah [bin al-Mubārak] saying: ‘Between us and the people are ‘the legs’ (meaning the chain of narration, i.e. if a Ḥadīth was like a creature)’.

Muhammad said, I heard Abā Ishāq Ibrāhīm bin Īsā at-Tālqānī say, I said to Abd Allah bin al-Mubārak: ‘Oh Abā Abd ir-Rahman! How is the Ḥadīth which goes ‘Indeed from al-Birr after al-Birr is that you pray for your parents after you pray for yourself and you fast for them both after you fast for yourself’? So [Ibn al-Mubārak] said: ‘Oh Abā Ishāq! On whose authority is this?’ I said to him: ‘This is a Ḥadīth from Shihāb bin Khirāsh’. [Ibn al-Mubārak] said: ‘[He is] trustworthy. On whose authority [did he transmit]?’ I said: ‘on authority of al-Hajjāj bin Dīnār’. [Ibn al-Mubārak] said: ‘[He is] trustworthy. On whose authority [did he transmit]?’ I said: ‘He [al-Hajjāj said] the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, said…’ [Ibn al-Mubārak] said: ‘Oh Abā Ishāq! Indeed between al-Hajjāj bin Dīnār and the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, is a wilderness in which the necks of the mounts are severed, however, there is no difference of opinion regarding charity [offered on behalf of one’s parents]’.

Muhammad said, I heard Alī bin Shaqīq saying, I heard Abd Allah bin al-Mubārak saying in front of the people: ‘Abandon the Ḥadīth of Amr bin Thābit for indeed he would curse the Salaf [i.e., the Companions, may Allah be pleased with them]’.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُهْزَاذَ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ مَرْوَ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَانَ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، يَقُولُ الإِسْنَادُ مِنَ الدِّينِ وَلَوْلاَ الإِسْنَادُ لَقَالَ مَنْ شَاءَ مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏

وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ أَبِي رِزْمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْقَوْمِ الْقَوَائِمُ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الإِسْنَادَ ‏.‏

وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ عِيسَى الطَّالَقَانِيَّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحَدِيثُ الَّذِي جَاءَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْبِرِّ بَعْدَ الْبِرِّ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ لأَبَوَيْكَ مَعَ صَلاَتِكَ وَتَصُومَ لَهُمَا مَعَ صَوْمِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ عَمَّنْ هَذَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ شِهَابِ بْنِ خِرَاشٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ثِقَةٌ عَمَّنْ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثِقَةٌ عَمَّنْ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ إِنَّ بَيْنَ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَفَاوِزَ تَنْقَطِعُ فِيهَا أَعْنَاقُ الْمَطِيِّ وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ اخْتِلاَفٌ ‏.‏

وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ شَقِيقٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، يَقُولُ عَلَى رُءُوسِ النَّاسِ دَعُوا حَدِيثَ عَمْرِو بْنِ ثَابِتٍ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَسُبُّ السَّلَفَ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 32
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 31
Sahih Muslim 1921 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Mughira who said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to be triumphant over the people until the Command of Allah overtakes them while they are still triumphant.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَعَبْدَةُ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، - يَعْنِي الْفَزَارِيَّ - عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَنْ يَزَالَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ظَاهِرِينَ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُمْ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ وَهُمْ ظَاهِرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1921a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 246
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4716
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Salim ibn Abdullah and Sulayman ibn Yasar said that if a woman whose husband had died feared that an inflammation of her eyes might affect her sight or that some complaint might befall her, she should put kohl on and seek a remedy with kohl or some other cure even if it had perfume in it.

Malik said, "If there is a necessity, the deen of Allah is ease."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ يُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا إِنَّهَا إِذَا خَشِيَتْ عَلَى بَصَرِهَا مِنْ رَمَدٍ أَوْ شَكْوٍ أَصَابَهَا إِنَّهَا تَكْتَحِلُ وَتَتَدَاوَى بِدَوَاءٍ أَوْ كُحْلٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ طِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الضَّرُورَةُ فَإِنَّ دِينَ اللَّهِ يُسْرٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 106
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1271

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say the following dua, "O Allah, it is You who makes the dawn break and makes the night a time for rest and appoints the sun and moon to reckon by. Relieve me of debt and enrich me from poverty and let me enjoy my hearing, my sight and my strength in Your way."

Allahumma faliqa'l isbah, wa ja ila'l-layli sakana, wa 'sh-shamsi wa'l-qamari husbana. Iqda anniy addayna, wa'ghnaniy mina'l faqr. Na'mti aniy bi samiy wa basariy, wa quwwatiy fi sabilik.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ فَالِقَ الإِصْبَاحِ وَجَاعِلَ اللَّيْلِ سَكَنًا وَالشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ حُسْبَانًا اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ وَأَمْتِعْنِي بِسَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَقُوَّتِي فِي سَبِيلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 27
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 499
Mishkat al-Masabih 262
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “Some among my people will become learned in religion, will recite the Qur’an, and say that they will go to princes and get some of their worldly goods, but withdraw from them with their religion. That cannot be; for, as what is gathered from tragacanth trees consists only of thorns, so what is gathered from drawing near to them consists only of . . . ” Muhammad b. as-Sabbah said that he obviously meant “sins." Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ: " إِنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَيَتَفَقَّهُونَ فِي الدِّينِ ويقرءون الْقُرْآن يَقُولُونَ نَأْتِي الْأُمَرَاءَ فَنُصِيبُ مِنْ دُنْيَاهُمْ وَنَعْتَزِلُهُمْ بِدِينِنَا وَلَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ كَمَا لَا يُجْتَنَى مِنَ الْقَتَادِ إِلَّا الشَّوْكُ كَذَلِكَ لَا يُجْتَنَى مِنْ قُرْبِهِمْ إِلَّا - قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ: كَأَنَّهُ يَعْنِي - الْخَطَايَا ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 262
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 59
Sunan Ibn Majah 2409
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ja'far that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“Allah will be the borrower until he pays off his debt, so long as it (the loan) is not for something that Allah dislikes.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ، - مَوْلَى الأَسْلَمِيِّينَ - عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الدَّائِنِ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ دَيْنَهُ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيمَا يَكْرَهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ يَقُولُ لِخَازِنِهِ اذْهَبْ فَخُذْ لِي بِدَيْنٍ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَبِيتَ لَيْلَةً إِلاَّ وَاللَّهُ مَعِي بَعْدَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2409
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2409
Sunan Ibn Majah 265
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever conceals knowledge which Allah has made beneficial for mankind's affairs of religion, Allah will bridle him with reins of fire on the Day of Resurrection."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ حِبَّانَ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَابٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَتَمَ عِلْمًا مِمَّا يَنْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهِ فِي أَمْرِ النَّاسِ فِي الدِّينِ أَلْجَمَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِلِجَامٍ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 265
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 265
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2387
Safwan bin Assal narrated that a Bedouin with a loud voice and said:
" O Muhammad! A man loves the people but does not catch up to them (in deeds)." So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: "A man shall be with whomever he loves."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ جَهْوَرِيُّ الصَّوْتِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ الرَّجُلُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2387
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2387
Riyad as-Salihin 1821
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the world will not come to an end until a man passes by a grave and will lie over it saying, 'Would that I were in this grave (i.e., dead)!' Not he will say so because of religious reasons but because of widespread mischief and severe trials of this world."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ والذي نفسي بيده لا تذهب الدنيا حتى يمر الرجل بالقبر، فيتمرغ عليه، ويقول‏:‏ ياليتني مكان صاحب هذا القبر، وليس به الدين، ما به إلا البلاء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1821
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 14
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) used to say, “O Allah! Set right for me my religion, which is the safeguard of my affairs. And set right for me the affairs of the world wherein is my living. Decree the Hereafter to be good for me. And make this life, for me, (a source) of abundance for every good and make my death (a source) of comfort to me and protection against every evil.” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ: اَللَّهُمَّ أَصْلِحْ لِي دِينِي اَلَّذِي هُوَ عِصْمَةُ أَمْرِي, وَأَصْلِحْ لِي دُنْيَايَ اَلَّتِي فِيهَا مَعَاشِي, وَأَصْلِحْ لِي آخِرَتِي اَلَّتِي إِلَيْهَا مَعَادِي, وَاجْعَلْ اَلْحَيَاةَ زِيَادَةً لِي فِي كُلِّ خَيْرٍ, وَاجْعَلْ اَلْمَوْتَ رَاحَةً لِي مِنْ كُلِّ شَرٍّ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1607
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1564
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
The people complained to Allah's Messenger (SAW) of the lack of rain. So, he gave orders for a minbar, which was put for him at the prayer place. He then fixed a day for the people to come out. And he (SAW) came out when the edge of the sun appeared, sat down on the Minbar pronounced the greatness of Allah and expressed His praise. Then, he said, "You have complained of drought in your abodes. Allah has ordered you to supplicate Him, and promised that He would answer (your supplications)." Then he (SAW) said: All Praise is due to Allah, the Rabb (Lord) of the universe, the Compassionate, the Merciful, the Master of the Day of Judgement; nothing deserves to be worshipped except Allah, Who does what He wills. O Allah! You are Allah, nothing deserves to be worshipped except You; You are the Rich, and we are the poor; send down rain upon us and make what You send down strength and satisfaction for a time." He (SAW) then raised his hands and kept rising them till the whiteness of his armpits was visible. He then turned his back to the people and inverted his cloak while keeping his hands raised. He (SAW) then faced the people, descended and prayed two Rak'at. Then, Allah produced a cloud and storms of thunder and lightning came and the rain fell. [Reported by Abu Dawud who graded it Gharib (transmitted through a single narrator), but its chain is Jayyid (good)].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { شَكَا اَلنَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قُحُوطَ الْمَطَرِ, فَأَمَرَ بِمِنْبَرٍ, فَوُضِعَ لَهُ فِي اَلْمُصَلَّى, وَوَعَدَ اَلنَّاسَ يَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ فِيهِ, فَخَرَجَ حِينَ بَدَا حَاجِبُ اَلشَّمْسِ, فَقَعَدَ عَلَى اَلْمِنْبَرِ, فَكَبَّرَ وَحَمِدَ اَللَّهَ, ثُمَّ قَالَ: "إِنَّكُمْ شَكَوْتُمْ جَدَبَ دِيَارِكُمْ, وَقَدْ أَمَرَكُمْ اَللَّهُ أَنْ تَدْعُوَهُ, وَوَعَدَكُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَجِيبَ لَكُمْ, ثُمَّ قَالَ: اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ اَلْعَالَمِينَ, اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ, مَالِكِ يَوْمِ اَلدِّينِ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ, اَللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اَللَّهُ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ, أَنْتَ اَلْغَنِيُّ وَنَحْنُ اَلْفُقَرَاءُ, أَنْزِلْ عَلَيْنَا الْغَيْثَ, وَاجْعَلْ مَا أَنْزَلْتَ قُوَّةً وَبَلَاغًا إِلَى حِينٍ" ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ, فَلَمْ يَزَلْ حَتَّى رُئِيَ بَيَاضُ إِبِطَيْهِ, ثُمَّ حَوَّلَ إِلَى اَلنَّاسِ ظَهْرَهُ, وَقَلَبَ رِدَاءَهُ, وَهُوَ رَافِعٌ يَدَيْهِ, ثُمَّ أَقْبِلَ عَلَى اَلنَّاسِ وَنَزَلَ, وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ, فَأَنْشَأَ اَللَّهُ سَحَابَةً, فَرَعَدَتْ, وَبَرَقَتْ, ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ: "غَرِيبٌ, وَإِسْنَادُهُ جَيِّدٌ" 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 444
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 512
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 514
Sahih al-Bukhari 3116
Narrated Muawiya:

Allah's Apostle said, "If Allah wants to do good for somebody, he makes him comprehend the Religion (i.e. Islam), and Allah is the Giver and I am Al-Qasim (i.e. the distributor), and this (Muslim) nation will remain victorious over their opponents, till Allah's Order comes and they will still be victorious."

حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ، وَاللَّهُ الْمُعْطِي وَأَنَا الْقَاسِمُ، وَلاَ تَزَالُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ ظَاهِرِينَ عَلَى مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ وَهُمْ ظَاهِرُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3116
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 346
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 143

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once the Prophet entered a lavatory and I placed water for his ablution. He asked, "Who placed it?" He was informed accordingly and so he said, "O Allah! Make him (Ibn `Abbas) a learned scholar in religion (Islam).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْخَلاَءَ، فَوَضَعْتُ لَهُ وَضُوءًا قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ وَضَعَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُخْبِرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ فَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 143
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 145
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ، قَالَ : كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ :" أَنَّهُ مَنْ تَعَبَّدَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ، كَانَ مَا يُفْسِدُ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا يُصْلِحُ، وَمَنْ عَدَّ كَلَامَهُ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ، قَلَّ كَلَامُهُ إِلَّا فِيمَا يَعْنِيهِ، وَمَنْ جَعَلَ دِينَهُ غَرَضًا لِلْخُصُومَاتِ، كَثُرَ تَنَقُّلُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 308

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar Rahman that Abu Said said that he had heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "A group of people will appear among you whose prayer, fasting and deeds will make you think little of your own prayer, fasting and deeds. They will recite the Qur'an, but it wil not get past their throats, and they will pass through the deen like an arrow passes through game. You look at the arrowhead, and you see nothing, and you look at the shaft, and you see nothing, and you look at the flights, and you see nothing. And you are in doubt about the notch."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ فِيكُمْ قَوْمٌ تَحْقِرُونَ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَكُمْ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ وَأَعْمَالَكُمْ مَعَ أَعْمَالِهِمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ تَنْظُرُ فِي النَّصْلِ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا وَتَنْظُرُ فِي الْقِدْحِ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا وَتَنْظُرُ فِي الرِّيشِ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا وَتَتَمَارَى فِي الْفُوقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 482
Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
Abū Huraira said:
I had been placed in charge of the zakāt of Ramadān by God’s messenger, and when someone came to me and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before God’s messenger. But when he said, “I am needy, have children dependent on me, and my need is great,” I let him go. In the morning the Prophet asked, “What happened to your prisoner last night, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He lied to you, and he will come back.” I realised that he would return because God’s messenger had told me so, and therefore I lay in wait for him. When he came and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before God's messenger; but when he said, “Let me go, for I am needy with children dependent on me, and I shall not return” I had pity on him and let him go. In the morning God’s messenger asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He has certainly lied to you, and he will come back,” so I lay in wait for him, and when he came and took up handfuls of food I seized him and said, “I am certainly going to take you before God’s messenger, for this is the third time you assert you will not return, and then you do.” He said, “If you let me go I will teach you some words by which God will benefit you. When you go to your bed recite the Throne Verse (Qur’ān 2:255), ‘God, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal’ to the end of the verse, for a guardian from God will then remain over you and no devil will come near you till the morning.” I therefore let him go, and in the morning God’s messenger asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner?” I replied, “He asserted that he would teach me some words by which God would benefit me.” He said, “He has certainly told you the truth though he is a great liar. Do you know to whom you have been talking for, three nights?” When I replied that I did not, he said, “That was a devil.” Bukhārī transmit­ted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو من الطَّعَام فَأَخَذته وَقلت وَالله لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ وَلِي حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة مَا فعل أسيرك البارحة» . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ» . فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَّهُ سيعود» . فَرَصَدْتُهُ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ: لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ دَعْنِي فَإِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ لَا أَعُودُ فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ؟» قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذبك وَسَيَعُودُ» . فرصدته الثَّالِثَة فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُول الله وَهَذَا آخِرُ ثَلَاثِ مَرَّاتٍ إِنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ لَا تَعُودُ ثُمَّ تَعُودُ قَالَ دَعْنِي أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ ينفعك الله بهَا قلت مَا هُوَ قَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ (اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ) حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ الْآيَةَ فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ من الله حَافظ وَلَا يقربنك شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ؟» قُلْتُ: زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُنِي كَلِمَات يَنْفَعنِي الله بهَا فخليت سبيلهقال النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أما إِنَّه قد صدقك وَهُوَ كذوب تعلم من تخاطب مُنْذُ ثَلَاث لَيَال» . يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة قَالَ لَا قَالَ: «ذَاك شَيْطَان» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 15
Sunan Abi Dawud 333

A man from Banu 'Amir said:

I embraced Islam and my (ignorance of the) religion made me anxious (to learn the essentials). I came to Abu Dharr. Abu Dharr said: The climate of Medina did not suit me. The Messenger of Allah (saws) ordered me to have a few camels and goats. He said to me: Drink their milk. (The narrator Hammad said): I doubt whether he (the Prophet) said: "their urine." Abu Dharr said: I was away from the watering place and I had my family with me. I would have sexual defilement and pray without purification. I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) at noon. He was resting in the shade of the mosque along with a group of Companions. He (the Prophet) said: Abu Dharr. I said: Yes, I am ruined, Messenger of Allah. He said: What ruined you ? I said: I was away from the watering place and I had family with me. I used to be sexually defiled and pray without purification. He commanded (to bring) water for me. Then a black slave-girl brought a vessel of water that was shaking as the vessel was not full. I concealed myself behind a camel and took bath and them came (to the Prophet). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Abu Dharr, clean earth is a means of ablution, even if you do not find water for ten years. When you find water, you should make it touch your skin.

Abu Dawud said: This is transmitted by Hammad b. Zaid from Ayyub. This version does not mention the words "their urine." This is not correct. The words "their urine" occur only in the version reported by Anas and transmitted only by the people of Basrah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَهَمَّنِي دِينِي فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ إِنِّي اجْتَوَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَوْدٍ وَبِغَنَمٍ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ اشْرَبْ مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ وَأَشُكُّ فِي ‏"‏ أَبْوَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا قَوْلُ حَمَّادٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ فَكُنْتُ أَعْزُبُ عَنِ الْمَاءِ وَمَعِي أَهْلِي فَتُصِيبُنِي الْجَنَابَةُ فَأُصَلِّي بِغَيْرِ طُهُورٍ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنِصْفِ النَّهَارِ وَهُوَ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُوَ فِي ظِلِّ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُو ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ هَلَكْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَعْزُبُ عَنِ الْمَاءِ وَمَعِي أَهْلِي فَتُصِيبُنِي الْجَنَابَةُ فَأُصَلِّي بِغَيْرِ طُهُورٍ فَأَمَرَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَاءٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ جَارِيَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ بِعُسٍّ يَتَخَضْخَضُ مَا هُوَ بِمَلآنَ فَتَسَتَّرْتُ إِلَى بَعِيرِي فَاغْتَسَلْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّ الصَّعِيدَ الطَّيِّبَ طَهُورٌ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى عَشْرِ سِنِينَ فَإِذَا وَجَدْتَ الْمَاءَ فَأَمِسَّهُ جِلْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ ‏"‏ أَبْوَالَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِصَحِيحٍ وَلَيْسَ فِي أَبْوَالِهَا إِلاَّ حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ أَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 333
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 333
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 333
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، قَالَ : " هَكَذَا كَانُوا يُوصُونَ : هَذَا مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ فُلَانُ بْنُ فُلَانٍ، أَنَّهُيَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَأَنَّ السَّاعَةَ آتِيَةٌ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا، وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ، وَأَوْصَى مَنْ تَرَكَ بَعْدَهُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ أَنْ يَتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَيُصْلِحُوا ذَاتَ بَيْنِهِمْ، وَأَنْ يُطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ إِنْ كَانُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ، وَأَوْصَاهُمْ بِمَا أَوْصَى بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بَنِيهِ وَيَعْقُوبُ : # يَا بَنِيَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَى لَكُمُ الدِّينَ فَلا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ سورة البقرة آية 132 #، وَأَوْصَى إِنْ حَدَثَ بِهِ حَدَثٌ مِنْ وَجَعِهِ هَذَا، أَنَّ حَاجَتَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3093
Sunan Abi Dawud 4000

Narrated Ibn al-Musayyab:

The Prophet (saws), AbuBakr, Umar and Uthman used to read "maliki yawmid-din (master of the Day of Judgment)". The first to read maliki yawmid-din was Marwan.

Abu Dawud said: This is sounder that the tradition which transmitted by al-Zuhri from Anas, and al-Zuhri from Salim, from his father (Ibn 'Umar).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ وَرُبَّمَا ذَكَرَ ابْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ يَقْرَءُونَ ‏{‏ مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ‏}‏ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ قَرَأَهَا ‏{‏ مَلِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ‏}‏ مَرْوَانُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَالزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4000
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 3989
أَخْبَرَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" الْمَرْءُ أَحَقُّ بِثُلُثِ مَالِهِ، يَضَعُهُ فِي أَيِّ مَالِهِ شَاءَ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3133
Sahih al-Bukhari 6899

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Once `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz sat on his throne in the courtyard of his house so that the people might gather before him. Then he admitted them and (when they came in), he said, "What do you think of Al-Qasama?" They said, "We say that it is lawful to depend on Al-Qasama in Qisas, as the previous Muslim Caliphs carried out Qisas depending on it." Then he said to me, "O Abu Qilaba! What do you say about it?" He let me appear before the people and I said, "O Chief of the Believers! You have the chiefs of the army staff and the nobles of the Arabs. If fifty of them testified that a married man had committed illegal sexual intercourse in Damascus but they had not seen him (doing so), would you stone him?" He said, "No." I said, "If fifty of them testified that a man had committed theft in Hums, would you cut off his hand though they did not see him?" He replied, "No." I said, "By Allah, Allah's Apostle never killed anyone except in one of the following three situations: (1) A person who killed somebody unjustly, was killed (in Qisas,) (2) a married person who committed illegal sexual intercourse and (3) a man who fought against Allah and His Apostle and deserted Islam and became an apostate." Then the people said, "Didn't Anas bin Malik narrate that Allah's Apostle cut off the hands of the thieves, branded their eyes and then, threw them in the sun?" I said, "I shall tell you the narration of Anas. Anas said: "Eight persons from the tribe of `Ukl came to Allah's Apostle and gave the Pledge of allegiance for Islam (became Muslim). The climate of the place (Medina) did not suit them, so they became sick and complained about that to Allah's Apostle. He said (to them ), "Won't you go out with the shepherd of our camels and drink of the camels' milk and urine (as medicine)?" They said, "Yes." So they went out and drank the camels' milk and urine, and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of Allah's Apostle and took away all the camels. This news reached Allah's Apostle , so he sent (men) to follow their traces and they were captured and brought (to the Prophet). He then ordered to cut their hands and feet, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, and then he threw them in the sun till they died." I said, "What can be worse than what those people did? They deserted Islam, committed murder and theft." Then 'Anbasa bin Sa`id said, "By Allah, I never heard a narration like this of today." I ...

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الأَسَدِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، مِنْ آلِ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَبْرَزَ سَرِيرَهُ يَوْمًا لِلنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَقَالَ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي الْقَسَامَةِ قَالَ نَقُولُ الْقَسَامَةُ الْقَوَدُ بِهَا حَقٌّ، وَقَدْ أَقَادَتْ بِهَا الْخُلَفَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا قِلاَبَةَ وَنَصَبَنِي لِلنَّاسِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عِنْدَكَ رُءُوسُ الأَجْنَادِ وَأَشْرَافُ الْعَرَبِ، أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ شَهِدُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُحْصَنٍ بِدِمَشْقَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَنَى، لَمْ يَرَوْهُ أَكُنْتَ تَرْجُمُهُ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ شَهِدُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ بِحِمْصَ أَنَّهُ سَرَقَ أَكُنْتَ تَقْطَعُهُ وَلَمْ يَرَوْهُ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا قَتَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ، إِلاَّ فِي إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ رَجُلٌ قَتَلَ بِجَرِيرَةِ نَفْسِهِ فَقُتِلَ، أَوْ رَجُلٌ زَنَى بَعْدَ إِحْصَانٍ، أَوْ رَجُلٌ حَارَبَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَارْتَدَّ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ حَدَّثَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطَعَ فِي السَّرَقِ وَسَمَرَ الأَعْيُنَ، ثُمَّ نَبَذَهُمْ فِي الشَّمْسِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثَ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ أَنَّ نَفَرًا مِنْ عُكْلٍ ثَمَانِيَةً قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعُوهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، فَاسْتَوْخَمُوا الأَرْضَ فَسَقِمَتْ أَجْسَامُهُمْ، فَشَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ تَخْرُجُونَ مَعَ رَاعِينَا فِي إِبِلِهِ، فَتُصِيبُونَ مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى، فَخَرَجُوا فَشَرِبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا فَصَحُّوا، فَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَطْرَدُوا النَّعَمَ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ، فَأُدْرِكُوا فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَقُطِّعَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُمْ، وَسَمَرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ، ثُمَّ نَبَذَهُمْ فِي الشَّمْسِ حَتَّى مَاتُوا‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَأَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَشَدُّ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ارْتَدُّوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَقَتَلُوا وَسَرَقُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ سَمِعْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَتَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ حَدِيثِي يَا عَنْبَسَةُ قَالَ لاَ، وَلَكِنْ جِئْتَ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَزَالُ هَذَا الْجُنْدُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا عَاشَ هَذَا الشَّيْخُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَقَدْ كَانَ فِي هَذَا سُنَّةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَتَحَدَّثُوا عِنْدَهُ، فَخَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَقُتِلَ، فَخَرَجُوا بَعْدَهُ، فَإِذَا هُمْ بِصَاحِبِهِمْ يَتَشَحَّطُ فِي الدَّمِ، فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَاحِبُنَا كَانَ تَحَدَّثَ مَعَنَا، فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا، فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِهِ يَتَشَحَّطُ فِي الدَّمِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِمَنْ تَظُنُّونَ أَوْ تَرَوْنَ قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَرَى أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ قَتَلَتْهُ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الْيَهُودِ فَدَعَاهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتُمْ قَتَلْتُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ نَفَلَ خَمْسِينَ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ مَا قَتَلُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا يُبَالُونَ أَنْ يَقْتُلُونَا أَجْمَعِينَ ثُمَّ يَنْتَفِلُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ الدِّيَةَ بِأَيْمَانِ خَمْسِينَ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا كُنَّا لِنَحْلِفَ، فَوَدَاهُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَقَدْ كَانَتْ هُذَيْلٌ خَلَعُوا خَلِيعًا لَهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَطَرَقَ أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَانْتَبَهَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَحَذَفَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَتَلَهُ، فَجَاءَتْ هُذَيْلٌ فَأَخَذُوا الْيَمَانِيَ فَرَفَعُوهُ إِلَى عُمَرَ بِالْمَوْسِمِ وَقَالُوا قَتَلَ صَاحِبَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ خَلَعُوهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يُقْسِمُ خَمْسُونَ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ مَا خَلَعُوهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْسَمَ مِنْهُمْ تِسْعَةٌ وَأَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلاً، وَقَدِمَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ مِنَ الشَّأْمِ فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يُقْسِمَ فَافْتَدَى يَمِينَهُ مِنْهُمْ بِأَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ، فَأَدْخَلُوا مَكَانَهُ رَجُلاً آخَرَ، فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَخِي الْمَقْتُولِ فَقُرِنَتْ يَدُهُ بِيَدِهِ، قَالُوا فَانْطَلَقَا وَالْخَمْسُونَ الَّذِينَ أَقْسَمُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِنَخْلَةَ، أَخَذَتْهُمُ السَّمَاءُ فَدَخَلُوا فِي غَارٍ فِي الْجَبَلِ، فَانْهَجَمَ الْغَارُ عَلَى الْخَمْسِينَ الَّذِينَ أَقْسَمُوا فَمَاتُوا جَمِيعًا، وَأَفْلَتَ الْقَرِينَانِ وَاتَّبَعَهُمَا حَجَرٌ فَكَسَرَ رِجْلَ أَخِي الْمَقْتُولِ، فَعَاشَ حَوْلاً ثُمَّ مَاتَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَقَدْ كَانَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ أَقَادَ رَجُلاً بِالْقَسَامَةِ ثُمَّ نَدِمَ بَعْدَ مَا صَنَعَ، فَأَمَرَ بِالْخَمْسِينَ الَّذِينَ أَقْسَمُوا فَمُحُوا مِنَ الدِّيوَانِ وَسَيَّرَهُمْ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6899
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 37
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2158
Anas reported the Prophet as saying, 'If anyone recites two hundred times daily, ‘Say, He is God, One’, the sins of fifty years will be wiped out, unless he is in debt.” Tirmidhī and Dārimī transmitted it. The latter’s version has “fifty times”, and he did not mention “unless he is in debt.”
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِائَتَيْ مَرَّةٍ (قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ) مُحِيَ عَنْهُ ذُنُوبُ خَمْسِينَ سَنَةً إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ «خَمْسِينَ مَرَّةٍ» وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ «إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ دين»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2158
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 48
Sunan Ibn Majah 2715
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) ruled that the debts should be paid off before the execution of the will. You recite: '(The distribution in all cases is) after the payment of legacies he may have bequeathed or debts.' The sons of one mother (from the same father) inherit from one another, but not the sons from different mothers (but the same father).”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالدَّيْنِ قَبْلَ الْوَصِيَّةِ وَأَنْتُمْ تَقْرَءُونَهَا ‏{مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصِي بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ }‏ وَإِنَّ أَعْيَانَ بَنِي الأُمِّ لَيَتَوَارَثُونَ دُونَ بَنِي الْعَلاَّتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2715
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2715
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5474
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that:
The Prophet [SAW] said: "A'udhu billahi minal-kufri wad-dain. (I seek refuge with Allah from Kufr and debt.)" A man said: "Are you equating debt with Kufr?" He said: "Yes."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ أَبِي السَّمْحِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالدَّيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ تَعْدِلُ الدَّيْنَ بِالْكُفْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5474
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5476

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn Abi Waqqas used to pass in front of some of the rows while the prayer was in progress.

Malik said, "I consider that it is permissible to do that if the iqama for the prayer has been said and the imam has said the initial takbir and a man cannot find any way into the mosque except by going between the rows."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، كَانَ يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ بَعْضِ الصُّفُوفِ وَالصَّلاَةُ قَائِمَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَنَا أَرَى ذَلِكَ وَاسِعًا إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَبَعْدَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ الإِمَامُ وَلَمْ يَجِدِ الْمَرْءُ مَدْخَلاً إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ إِلاَّ بَيْنَ الصُّفُوفِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 42
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 371
Sahih Muslim 1839 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said:

It is obligatory upon a Muslim that he should listen (to the ruler appointed over him) and obey him whether he likes it or not, except that he is ordered to do a sinful thing. If he is ordered to do a sinful act, a Muslim should neither listen to him nor should he obey his orders.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَى الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ فِيمَا أَحَبَّ وَكَرِهَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْمَرَ بِمَعْصِيَةٍ فَإِنْ أُمِرَ بِمَعْصِيَةٍ فَلاَ سَمْعَ وَلاَ طَاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1839a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4533
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2928
Narrated Anas:
that the Prophet (SAW), Abu Bakr, and 'Umar - and I think he said - and 'Uthman would recite: "Maaliki Yawmid-Din (1:4).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ - وَأُرَاهُ قَالَ - وَعُثْمَانَ كَانُوا يَقْرَءُونَ ‏(‏مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَذَا الشَّيْخِ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ الرَّمْلِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الزُّهْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ كَانُوا يَقْرَءُونَ ‏(‏مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ كَانُوا يَقْرَءُونَ ‏(‏مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ‏)‏‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2928
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2928
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3207
Narrated 'Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]:
"If the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was to have concealed anything that was revealed to him, then he would have concealed these Ayat: 'When you said to him on whom Allah has bestowed grace (meaning by Islam); and you have done a favor (meaning that he was a slave and you freed him) "Keep your wife to yourself, and have Taqwa of Allah." But you did hide in yourself that which Allah will make manifest, you did fear the people whereas Allah had better right that you should fear Him' up to His saying: 'And Allah's command must be fulfilled (33:37).' They said: 'He married his wife's son, so Allah revealed: 'Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he is the Messenger of Allah and the Last of the Prophets (33:40).' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) had taken (adopted) him as a son when he was small, and he remained being called 'Zaid bin Muhammad' until he grew up to adulthood, then Allah revealed: 'Call them by their fathers, then your brothers in religion and your Mawali (33:5). (Say) So-and-so, the Mawla of so-and-so, and; So-and-so, the brother of so-and-so. 'That is more just with Allah' meaning that doing that is more just to Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ الزِّبْرِقَانِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ لَوْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَاتِمًا شَيْئًا مِنَ الْوَحْىِ لَكَتَمَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِذْ تَقُولُ لِلَّذِي أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏)‏ يَعْنِي بِالإِسْلاَمِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وأَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِ ‏)‏ بِالْعِتْقِ فَأَعْتَقْتَهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ زَوْجَكَ وَاتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَتُخْفِي فِي نَفْسِكَ مَا اللَّهُ مُبْدِيهِ وَتَخْشَى النَّاسَ وَاللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَخْشَاهُ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ مَفْعُولاً ‏)‏ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَهَا قَالُوا تَزَوَّجَ حَلِيلَةَ ابْنِهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ما كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَبَا أَحَدٍ مِنْ رِجَالِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّينَ ‏)‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبَنَّاهُ وَهُوَ صَغِيرٌ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى صَارَ رَجُلاً يُقَالُ لَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ادعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَعْلَمُوا آبَاءَهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ وَمَوَالِيكُمْ ‏)‏ فُلاَنٌ مَوْلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٌ أَخُو فُلاَنٍ ‏(‏هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ يَعْنِي أَعْدَلُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَوْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَاتِمًا شَيْئًا مِنَ الْوَحْىِ لَكَتَمَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِذْ تَقُولُ لِلَّذِي أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ هَذَا الْحَرْفُ لَمْ يُرْوَ بِطُولِهِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَضَّاحٍ الْكُوفِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if, (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3207
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 259
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3207
Sahih al-Bukhari 2893

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Abu Talha, "Choose one of your boy servants to serve me in my expedition to Khaibar." So, Abu Talha took me letting me ride behind him while I was a boy nearing the age of puberty. I used to serve Allah's Apostle when he stopped to rest. I heard him saying repeatedly, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from distress and sorrow, from helplessness and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overcome by men." Then we reached Khaibar; and when Allah enabled him to conquer the Fort (of Khaibar), the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtab was described to him. Her husband had been killed while she was a bride. So Allah's Apostle selected her for himself and took her along with him till we reached a place called Sa`d-AsSahba,' where her menses were over and he took her for his wife. Haris (a kind of dish) was served on a small leather sheet. Then Allah's Apostle told me to call those who were around me. So, that was the marriage banquet of Allah's Apostle and Safiya. Then we left for Medina. I saw Allah's Apostle folding a cloak round the hump of the camel so as to make a wide space for Safiya (to sit on behind him) He sat beside his camel letting his knees for Safiya to put her feet on so as to mount the camel. Then, we proceeded till we approached Medina; he looked at Uhud (mountain) and said, "This is a mountain which loves us and is loved by us." Then he looked at Medina and said, "O Allah! I make the area between its (i.e. Medina's) two mountains a sanctuary as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them (i.e. the people of Medina) in their Mudd and Sa (i.e. measures).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسْ غُلاَمًا مِنْ غِلْمَانِكُمْ يَخْدُمُنِي حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ مُرْدِفِي، وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ رَاهَقْتُ الْحُلُمَ، فَكُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَزَلَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُهُ كَثِيرًا يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحَزَنِ وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَدِمْنَا خَيْبَرَ، فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْحِصْنَ ذُكِرَ لَهُ جَمَالُ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ، وَقَدْ قُتِلَ زَوْجُهَا وَكَانَتْ عَرُوسًا، فَاصْطَفَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِنَفْسِهِ، فَخَرَجَ بِهَا حَتَّى بَلَغْنَا سَدَّ الصَّهْبَاءِ حَلَّتْ، فَبَنَى بِهَا، ثُمَّ صَنَعَ حَيْسًا فِي نِطَعٍ صَغِيرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آذِنْ مَنْ حَوْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ وَلِيمَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى صَفِيَّةَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَوِّي لَهَا وَرَاءَهُ بِعَبَاءَةٍ، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ عِنْدَ بَعِيرِهِ فَيَضَعُ رُكْبَتَهُ، فَتَضَعُ صَفِيَّةُ رِجْلَهَا عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ حَتَّى تَرْكَبَ، فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ نَظَرَ إِلَى أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا بِمِثْلِ مَا حَرَّمَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَكَّةَ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ وَصَاعِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2893
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 143
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
A man who had died in debt would be brought to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and he would ask, "Has he left anything to discharge his debt?" If he was told that he left enough he would pray over him. Otherwise, he would say, "Pray over your companion." Then, when Allah brought the conquests (of other lands) at his hands he said, "I am closer to the believers than their own selves. So, whoever dies leaving a debt, the responsibility for repaying it shall be upon me." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ اَلْمُتَوَفَّى عَلَيْهِ اَلدَّيْنُ, فَيَسْأَلُ: " هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ مِنْ قَضَاءٍ? " فَإِنْ حُدِّثَ أَنَّهُ تَرَكَ وَفَاءً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ, وَإِلَّا قَالَ: " صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ " فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلْفُتُوحَ قَالَ: " أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ, فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ, وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَلَيَّ قَضَاؤُهُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 121
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 882
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 878
Sahih al-Bukhari 6250

Narrated Jabir:

I came to the Prophet in order to consult him regarding my father's debt. When I knocked on the door, he asked, "Who is that?" I replied, "I" He said, "I, I?" He repeated it as if he disliked it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي دَيْنٍ كَانَ عَلَى أَبِي فَدَقَقْتُ الْبَابَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ ذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا أَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6250
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 267
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2397
Ibn ‘Umar said that God’s messenger never failed to use these words evening and morning, “O God, I ask Thee for security in this world and the next; O God, I ask Thee for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O God, conceal my faults [cf. Mirqat, iii, 103.] and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O God, guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me; and I seek refuge in Thy greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me.” Waki‘ said he meant being swallowed up by the earth. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَايَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدِي وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَن أُغتالَ من تحتي» . قَالَ وَكِيع يَعْنِي الْخَسْف رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2397
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 168
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1573
Narrated Thawban:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever's soul departs from his body while he is free of three: Kanz (buried treasure), Ghulul, and debt, then he will enter paradise."

This is how Sa'eed narrated it: "Kanz" while Abu 'Awanah said in his narration: "Kibr" and he did not mention "from Ma'dan" in it. But the narration of Sa'eed is more correct.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ فَارَقَ الرُّوحُ الْجَسَدَ وَهُوَ بَرِيءٌ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ الْكَنْزِ وَالْغُلُولِ وَالدَّيْنِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا قَالَ سَعِيدٌ الْكَنْزَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ الْكِبْرَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ مَعْدَانَ وَرِوَايَةُ سَعِيدٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1573
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1573
Sahih al-Bukhari 1462

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

On `Id ul Fitr or `Id ul Adha Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out to the Musalla. After finishing the prayer, he delivered the sermon and ordered the people to give alms. He said, "O people! Give alms." Then he went towards the women and said. "O women! Give alms, for I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-Fire were you (women)." The women asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What is the reason for it?" He replied, "O women! You curse frequently, and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. O women, some of you can lead a cautious wise man astray." Then he left. And when he reached his house, Zainab, the wife of Ibn Mas`ud, came and asked permission to enter It was said, "O Allah's Apostle! It is Zainab." He asked, 'Which Zainab?" The reply was that she was the wife of Ibn Mas'ub. He said, "Yes, allow her to enter." And she was admitted. Then she said, "O Prophet of Allah! Today you ordered people to give alms and I had an ornament and intended to give it as alms, but Ibn Mas`ud said that he and his children deserved it more than anybody else." The Prophet replied, "Ibn Mas`ud had spoken the truth. Your husband and your children had more right to it than anybody else."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدٌ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَضْحًى أَوْ فِطْرٍ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَوَعَظَ النَّاسَ وَأَمَرَهُمْ بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تَصَدَّقُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَرَّ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ تَصَدَّقْنَ، فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُكُنَّ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ وَبِمَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُكْثِرْنَ اللَّعْنَ وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ، مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ نَاقِصَاتِ عَقْلٍ وَدِينٍ أَذْهَبَ لِلُبِّ الرَّجُلِ الْحَازِمِ مِنْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَمَّا صَارَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ جَاءَتْ زَيْنَبُ امْرَأَةُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ تَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْهِ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ زَيْنَبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ الزَّيَانِبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ امْرَأَةُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمِ ائْذَنُوا لَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُذِنَ لَهَا قَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ أَمَرْتَ الْيَوْمَ بِالصَّدَقَةِ، وَكَانَ عِنْدِي حُلِيٌّ لِي، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ، فَزَعَمَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ وَوَلَدَهُ أَحَقُّ مَنْ تَصَدَّقْتُ بِهِ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، زَوْجُكِ وَوَلَدُكِ أَحَقُّ مَنْ تَصَدَّقْتِ بِهِ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1462
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1238
'Umar said, "Sometimes some of the men of Quraysh sat at the door of Ibn Mas'ud. When the shadows shifted from west to east, he said, 'Get up, Any time spent here after this is for Shaytan.' He made everyone he passed by get up. While we were getting up, someone said to him, 'This is the mawla of the Banu'l-Hashas who composes poetry.' 'Umar called and said, 'What have you got to say?' The man said:

'Say farewell to Salma if you prepare to go in the morning,
White hair and Islam is enough prohibition for a man'

'Umar said, 'Enough! You have spoken the truth. You have spoken the truth.'"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ قَالَ‏:‏ رُبَّمَا قَعَدَ عَلَى بَابِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رِجَالٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، فَإِذَا فَاءَ الْفَيْءُ قَالَ‏:‏ قُومُوا فَمَا بَقِيَ فَهُوَ لِلشَّيْطَانِ، ثُمَّ لاَ يَمُرُّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ أَقَامَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ بَيْنَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ قِيلَ‏:‏ هَذَا مَوْلَى بَنِي الْحَسْحَاسِ يَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ، فَدَعَاهُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَدِّعْ سُلَيْمَى إِنْ تَجَهَّزْتَ غَازِيَا كَفَى الشَّيْبُ وَالإِسْلاَمُ لِلْمَرْءِ نَاهِيَا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَسْبُكَ، صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1238
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 52, Hadith 1238
Sahih al-Bukhari 7437, 7438

Narrated 'Ata' bin Yazid Al-Laithi:

On the authority of Abu Huraira: The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night?" They said, "No, O Allah's Apostle." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?" They said, "No, O Allah's Apostle." He said, "So you will see Him, like that. Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection, and say, 'Whoever worshipped something (in the world) should follow (that thing),' so, whoever worshipped the sun will follow the sun, and whoever worshiped the moon will follow the moon, and whoever used to worship certain (other false) deities, he will follow those deities. And there will remain only this nation with its good people (or its hypocrites). (The sub-narrator, Ibrahim is in doubt.) Allah will come to them and say, 'I am your Lord.' They will (deny Him and) say, 'We will stay here till our Lord comes, for when our Lord comes, we will recognize Him.' So Allah will come to them in His appearance which they know, and will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say, 'You are our Lord,' so they will follow Him.

Then a bridge will be laid across Hell (Fire)' I and my followers will be the first ones to go across it and none will speak on that Day except the Apostles. And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day will be, 'O Allah, save! Save!' In Hell (or over The Bridge) there will be hooks like the thorns of As-Sa'dan (thorny plant). Have you seen As-Sa'dan? " They replied, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "So those hooks look like the thorns of As-Sa'dan, but none knows how big they are except Allah. Those hooks will snap the people away according to their deeds. Some of the people will stay in Hell (be destroyed) because of their (evil) deeds, and some will be cut or torn by the hooks (and fall into Hell) and some will be punished and then relieved. When Allah has finished His Judgments among the people, He will take whomever He will out of Hell through His Mercy. He will then order the angels to take out of the Fire all those who used to worship none but Allah from among those whom Allah wanted to be merciful to and those who testified (in the ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّاسَ، قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ كَذَلِكَ، يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْهُ‏.‏ فَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الشَّمْسَ الشَّمْسَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الْقَمَرَ الْقَمَرَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ الطَّوَاغِيتَ، وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا شَافِعُوهَا ـ أَوْ مُنَافِقُوهَا شَكَّ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ـ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَنَا رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا‏.‏ فَيَتْبَعُونَهُ وَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ، فَأَكُونُ أَنَا وَأُمَّتِي أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُهَا، وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ الرُّسُلُ، وَدَعْوَى الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ‏.‏ وَفِي جَهَنَّمَ كَلاَلِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، هَلْ رَأَيْتُمُ السَّعْدَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا قَدْرُ عِظَمِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، فَمِنْهُمُ الْمُوبَقُ بَقِيَ بِعَمَلِهِ، أَوِ الْمُوثَقُ بِعَمَلِهِ، وَمِنْهُمُ الْمُخَرْدَلُ أَوِ الْمُجَازَى أَوْ نَحْوُهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَجَلَّى حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ أَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ كَانَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، مِمَّنْ أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْحَمَهُ مِمَّنْ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ بِأَثَرِ السُّجُودِ، تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ ابْنَ آدَمَ إِلاَّ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدِ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ تَحْتَهُ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ يَفْرُغُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ، وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَى النَّارِ هُوَ آخِرُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ اصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنِ النَّارِ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا‏.‏ فَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ، وَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ مَا شَاءَ، فَيَصْرِفُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَرَآهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَسْتَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتَ أَبَدًا، وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ‏.‏ وَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ حَتَّى يَقُولَ هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ، وَيُعْطِي مَا شَاءَ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ، فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِذَا قَامَ إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ انْفَهَقَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ فَرَأَى مَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْحَبْرَةِ وَالسُّرُورِ، فَيَسْكُتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَلَسْتَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ مَا أُعْطِيتَ ـ فَيَقُولُ ـ وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ لاَ أَكُونَنَّ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَدْعُو حَتَّى يَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ مِنْهُ قَالَ لَهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَإِذَا دَخَلَهَا قَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُ تَمَنَّهْ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ رَبَّهُ وَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُذَكِّرُهُ يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، حَتَّى انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى إِذَا حَدَّثَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ ‏"‏ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مَا حَفِظْتُ إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7437, 7438
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4206
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Muslim must hear and obey whether he likes it or not, unless he is commanded to commit an act of disobedience. If he is commanded to commit an act of disobedience, then he is not required to hear and obey."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ عَلَى الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ فِيمَا أَحَبَّ وَكَرِهَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْمَرَ بِمَعْصِيَةٍ فَإِذَا أُمِرَ بِمَعْصِيَةٍ فَلاَ سَمْعَ وَلاَ طَاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4206
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4211
Mu'awiya ibn Qurra said, "When Iyas was born to me, I invited a group of the Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and I fed them and they made supplication. I said, 'You have made supplication, so may Allah bless you for your supplication. If I make supplication, then you say, "Amen".' He went on, 'I made a lot of supplication for him for his deen, his intellect and things like that.' He added, 'I still recognise the supplication of that day in him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا حَزْمٌ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ قُرَّةَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ لَمَّا وُلِدَ لِي إِيَاسٌ دَعَوْتُ نَفَرًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَطْعَمْتُهُمْ، فَدَعَوْا، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ إِنَّكُمْ قَدْ دَعَوْتُمْ فَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فِيمَا دَعَوْتُمْ، وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَدْعُو بِدُعَاءٍ فَأَمِّنُوا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَدَعَوْتُ لَهُ بِدُعَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ فِي دِينِهِ وَعَقْلِهِ وَكَذَا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنِّي لَأَتَعَرَّفُ فِيهِ دُعَاءَ يَوْمِئِذٍ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 53, Hadith 12
Arabic/English book reference : Book 53, Hadith 1255
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5034
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Indeed, this religion is easy, and no one will ever overburden himself in religion, except that it will overcome him. So seek what is appropriate, and come as close as you can, and receive the glad tidings (that you will be rewarded), and take it easy; and gain strength by worshipping in the mornings, afternoons, and during the last hours of the nights.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مَعْنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ هَذَا الدِّينَ يُسْرٌ وَلَنْ يُشَادَّ الدِّينَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا غَلَبَهُ فَسَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا وَيَسِّرُوا وَاسْتَعِينُوا بِالْغَدْوَةِ وَالرَّوْحَةِ وَشَيْءٍ مِنْ الدَّلْجَةِ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5034
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5037
Sahih al-Bukhari 5010

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle ordered me to guard the Zakat revenue of Ramadan. Then somebody came to me and started stealing from the foodstuff. I caught him and said, "I will take you to Allah's Apostle!" Then Abu Huraira described the whole narration and said: That person said (to me), "(Please don't take me to Allah's Apostle and I will tell you a few words by which Allah will benefit you.) When you go to your bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi, (2.255) for then there will be a guard from Allah who will protect you all night long, and no Satan will come near you until the morning.." (When the Prophet heard the story) he said (to me), "He (who came to you at night) told you the truth although he is a liar; and it was a Satan."

وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ لَنْ يَزَالَ مَعَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ وَلاَ يَقْرَبُكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَدَقَكَ وَهْوَ كَذُوبٌ ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5010
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 530
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3275

Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Apostle put me in charge of the Zakat of Ramadan (i.e. Zakat-ul-Fitr). Someone came to me and started scooping some of the foodstuff of (Zakat) with both hands. I caught him and told him that I would take him to Allah's Apostle." Then Abu Huraira told the whole narration and added "He (i.e. the thief) said, 'Whenever you go to your bed, recite the Verse of "Al-Kursi" (2.255) for then a guardian from Allah will be guarding you, and Satan will not approach you till dawn.' "On that the Prophet said, "He told you the truth, though he is a liar, and he (the thief) himself was a satan."

وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ، فَأَتَانِي آتٍ، فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ، وَلاَ يَقْرَبُكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَدَقَكَ وَهْوَ كَذُوبٌ، ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3275
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 495
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 169
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said:
"I said to Abu Sa'eed Khudri: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah mention anything about the Haruriyyah (a sect of Khawarij)?' He said: 'I heard him mention a people who would appear to be devoted worshippers: "Such that anyone of you would regard his own prayer and fasting as insignificant when compared to theirs. But they will pass through Islam like an arrow passing through its target, then he (the archer) picks up his arrow and looks at its iron head but does not see anything, then he looks at the shaft and does not see anything, then he looks at the band: that which is wrapped around the iron head where it is connected to the shaft, then he looks at the feather and is not sure whether he sees anything or not."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَذْكُرُ فِي الْحَرُورِيَّةِ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَذْكُرُ قَوْمًا يَتَعَبَّدُونَ ‏"‏ يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ وَصَوْمَهُ مَعَ صَوْمِهِمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَخَذَ سَهْمَهُ فَنَظَرَ فِي نَصْلِهِ فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا فَنَظَرَ فِي رِصَافِهِ فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا فَنَظَرَ فِي قِدْحِهِ فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا فَنَظَرَ فِي الْقُذَذِ فَتَمَارَى هَلْ يَرَى شَيْئًا أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 169
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 169